Search results Milf
... I caught myself saying to her a lot.
I was pounding her milf
pussy the best I could. Even stopped a few times to ... she shoved her tongue down my throat.
"Fucking pound that milf
pussy, fuuuuuuck, goddamn!" She yelled as I'm smashing her pussy ... ... Continue»
I was out with my friend and we were in one of the best nightclubs in town, its plays dirty rnb were girls get wild and crazy and do made stuff, my friend Neil is a bit of a stud and he always gets the girls but this time was different, We were dancing on the dance floor when a older women in late 30’s id say kept looking over at Neil and smiling she was obviously d***k as she was all over the place but she was mighty fine for a milf, in the end she came over and started dancing with Neil, she was really d***k but was very hot wearing her sexy short skirt and short low cut top, her tits looked amazing. As they danced more and more they got dirty dancing with each other, the milf kept rubbing her hand up and down Neil’s crotch trying to tease him, then they locked in another kiss but this time Neil pulled down the hot milf’s top and her tits fell out, wow was my first reaction, I thought she was going to go mad but instead she just laughed and smiled naughty at Neil, this was on hot slutty milf who wanted cock. Neil was tongue kissing this horny milf proper teasing her getting her all horny, she even rolled up her skirt and her thongs were in full view, She loved kissing Neil who was rubbing his hands all over her tits and nipples, it was something out of a sex video, they kept smiling at each other then kissing again, Neil kept pulling the hot milf in towards his crotch area making her feel his huge cock pressed against her. The milf then again started feeling Neil’s cock through his jeans and even unzipped them. Luckily the dance floor was packed or they would have been thrown out, not a lot of people noticed what was happening around them. The milf now had her fingers through his zipper and was feeling his cock that way rubbing her hand up and down his cock, they were still kissing and Neil feeling her juicy tits, Neil then grabbed her left titty and placed it in his mouth and began sucking on her nipple cupping her breast. Neil’s other hand moved around to the milf’s ass and he gave it a little jiggle then smiled at me. This married bitch was horny for some young cock, I realised she had a ring on her finger and I pointed to Neil that she was married which drove him more wild, he now wanted to fuck her. Neil moved towards her neck and looked like he was giving her a love bite to go home with hahaha. She realised after about 5 minutes and moved her neck laughing at him and looked like she said naughty. Neil just smiled. I had to go to the toilet and when I returned they were still locked in the kiss, but then I noticed the milf had Neil’s cock out of his jeans and was wanking him on the dance floor, what a slut I yelled out and high five Neil, the milf just laughed and winked at me. She then started pulling Neil towards an exit door by his cock which made me laugh, they finally got outside behind the back doors were the milf then sat on a metal step and began sucking Neil’s cock, you could tell she was a mature women as she sucked cock good, she wanted all of it and started undoing Neil’s jeans properly to which he pulled them down to his ankles, that brought a smile to the milf’s face, she started playing with his balls, whilst almost deepthroating his huge cock to which she managed to suck really good, she must have been cold as her tits were still out her top and her pussy half hanging out of her thongs, you could now tell she was a real slutty wife as she looked a bit older and id say she was 45 is. Neil didn’t mind he was getting a great blowjob and even smiled at me as I recorded it for him on my phone, Neil grabbed her hair and looked to f***e the milf down more on to his cock now she seemed to be deepthroating, I couldn’t believe how good she was at cocksucking, she then started really deepthroating and ended up gagging and turned away and was sick, it was a funny site she looked a real slut, dirtier than a prostitute, her pussy was hanging out, her tits hanging out, her hair was messed up and now she was throwing up after sucking to much dick. Neil laughed and said come on lets leave her for someone to finish the job, we both laughed and headed back into the club... Continue»
My wifes girl friend was a fox! A MILF in training. She loved a good time, with her husband but he worked a lot! She figured he was fucking his secretary, during the evening.
It was the girls night out. I was home doing paper work, half watching TV. TV as usual was boring as hell!
Reaching 11pm, I was getting ready to call it a night, when the 2 of them, walked into the back deck door, looking and were happily d***k. My wife was wearing her 'come fuck me' clothes', & the MILF in training, had a low cut top, with blue jean mini that really hugged her ass. Giggling as they tried to gracefully to come in the deck door, but missed.
Will you join us, kind husband, for a night cap?
HELL, why not! Two goodlooking women, hot to trot after a night of trolling for men, the MILF sat opposite to me, while the wife, went to open a bottle of wine.
The MILF, was feeling no pain, and very hot looking, her hair was long and falling very sexily over her shoulders. She emptied her purse, a litter of paper fell out of her purse.
Cell phone numbers of guys feeding us drinks and hoping we would fuck them, she commented slurring each word nicely. She was a very sexy d***k.
She threw them into the garbage pail, next to the leather love seat. Hell, she said, quietly, why fuck them, when I have a neighbor that I want to have a sucking session with. She looked at me coyly.
Not NOT tonight. Your wife has got you for a play toy.
Ah, yes, to be a man for two good looking, oversexed mature d***k women.
The wife teddered in, and handed the milf a BIG glass of wine. Sitting down by my side, I am ready to get fucked by the best. Any takers?
Cheers, said I! KNowing, I could have 2 of the best looking women in the block, but only one for tonight. My wife was d***k and in heat. She leaned her big cleavage over to me, CHEERS, husband.
We laughed. They told me of the goings on at the bar. How the guys kept buying them drinks from a distance, and they did their best to keep the free booze flowing. Leaning over, showing lots of thigh, and whatever, and giggling. It made the boys in the bar uncomfortable. One guy tried to finger fuck my wife, when she came out of the bathroom. Put his hand up her skirt. She smacked his hand.
The MILF, Tiffany, got a lot of cell phone numbers from the obviously married guys, that wanted a one night stand, at HER PLACE. Those numbers wound up on the floor or in my waste basket. It was funny, and kind of pathetic.
We drank, and the flesh started to flash, especially from the MILF. She thought nothing of undoing a few more buttons, and spreading her legs just so.
I was feeling no pain, wine on an empty stomach, as I ran my hand up my wifes leg, searching for her piece of heaven. And it was going to be warm and wet in heaven.
After a glass, Tiffany's cell phone went off, like she was about to. The hubby calling, saying he would be home in 30 minutes. SHIT, she said. I wanted to see you guys fuck in front of me! OH WELL!
We talked a bit more, and I offered to guide my neighbour MILF home, while the wife got ready for fucking and bed.
One glass of wine, was all I needed, it was hitting me. The wife got up and shoved her pussy and boobs into my body. You get your hot ass home, fast.
I need to be satisfied at least a few times.
I helped, Tif up, and we stumbled to the deck door. and down the path way to her door.
Tif said she has had her eye on me for awhile, and wanted to know what it would be like to fuck her favourite neighbor. I commented, we WILL try and soon
She leaned against her door, shoved her pussy into my wanting cock, took my hand, and shoved it up her sweater. She had a full set of firm boobs, and gave me a very long sexy kiss to keep me interested. I am so d***k right now, I hope my hubby satisfies me, the way your going to satisfy your wife, at least 3 times.
I kissed her intensely in return. She had a great body! She ran her hand down to my zipper, and told me to take good care of that cock. I want a piece of it. My mind ran wild. We kissed more and she disappeared d***kenly into the house.
I returned to my wife, sitting very hornily in the leather love seat, happily d***k. She wore a black camisole, and bikine panties, and had another drink in her hand.
Normally guys would tell the wife, you have had too much to drink. WHY?? Enjoy the d***k wife. She is all yours, Fucking for free, and you can sl**p with her. Just be nice to her, and she WILL reciprocate.
She leaning into me, telling me, how much she missed me at the bar. But it was fun and it was FREE! I leaned over to kiss her on the neck, and remove the strap. She nestled in closer, and asked me, do you still like them
I lowered my head, and kissed and sucked on her big boobs. Cupping her firm boobs in my hand, and sucking the nipples, while the other hand was busy, fingering her wet wanting pussy.
I guess you do, she giggled!
Lets play before you fuck a d***k woman. She caressed my swollen cock, undid the zipper, while I played with her boobs. She smelled so nice. She was a good sex partner. Did not mind showing it in public. Especially down the produce aisle. She always played with the cucumbers, hmmm, no batteries in these. Fondling the cantelope.
We played on the loveseat, while she slid down, and told me...FUCK ME NOW!
I started to eat her wet, warm pussy, while she put her legs around my shoulder. This sure beat the dead beats at the bar. We should go there sometime, and we can get d***k & toy with my hot pussy. You need to come in later, while Tiff & I are wasted.
Hmm, what concept, two girls to play stroke the pussy with.
Then you can bring us home, spread eagle in the car, while I cum in the car seat.
Lets get down to business. I ate her pussy, and she came a bunch of times. I mounted her on the love seat, turned her so her had to kneel on the cushion, and rammed her from behind. Grabbing her ass. I made sure she knew I was inside her. Moaning loud and then all the juices came out. She came BIG TIME.
The wife purred. DAMN, am I glad I married a guy with a cock that he knows how to use.
NO problems there, but damn, I was getting tired. I slid to the floor, where she joined me.
Thanks for the fuckk! Now lets get to bed. You can fuck Tiff later, but your my man toy tonight.
Both of us, struggled up the stairs, where I had another go at her. On the steps. She spread those legs, leaned back on the floor, and squeezed her pussy muscles. Damn wife was good
I filled her up, then we crawled to the bedroom, and passed out. Her horny smell, went into my dreams.
She loved showing off her assets. And could tell the other men enjoyed her. I let her have her fun. She was attractive & well stacked, but she liked teasing with other men, showing off her sexuality. But I knew, for all the showing she did, she would be fucking me when we got home.
Tiff on the other hand, was a neglected MILF.... Continue»
I slept till the house was quiet Saturday morning. Dalia and Tawny got home around midnight and roused me and they were up with Georgia around 9 and gone by 10. Around 11 I got up, pulled on running shorts and a tee and padded downstairs. As I passed through the living room, I could see my mother sitting at the kitchen table, drinking a cup of joe. She glanced over and spied me. Knowing, it was a risk, I went right to her and kissed her on the lips, a long, lingering closed-mouth kiss. Her hand caressed my face and my cock stirred.
I stood up, gazing down at her. Her breasts heaved under her robe. I stared at the large hickey on the side of her neck and wondered if my s****rs, my other two s****rs had noticed it. She stared up at me for a moment before asking, "Are you hungry?"
What a question? But something about her manner cautioned me. She was sober, not ebullient; preoccupied, not passionate. "Starved. What have we got?" I said, opting for the most mundane response though my cock was stirring.
Mom set down her coffee and got up. "I'll fix you something. Sit down." It was a command and I obeyed, unwilling to challenge that right she still possessed. I realized at that moment, that this command was what we were going to ask our mother's to trade us, in exchange for becoming our sex goddesses. Interesting challenge.
Mom fixed eggs, bacon, toast and orange juice. I ate heartily, trying to ignore my mother's scrutiny. I sat back, half sated. I met her eyes but said nothing.
"We need to talk." Mom said softly.
I felt the urge to ask about second thoughts, my first fear. Instead I just nodded. My mother's first words elated me.
"We must be smart about this." She said.
I nodded and despite my initial caution, my cock hardened. I wanted her again. The need welled up inside me like a geyser, swelling and pressuring me. I resisted the urge to dominate her and take her on the table, a reoccurring theme with me, it seemed.
"I want to tell you to leave Georgia alone." She grimaced. "I have tried that with her though, and you can see that has gotten me nowhere. She was so insistent last night and I thought you would not be home till midnight or so."
"What is going on with you two? I was totally surprised by . . . "
Mother interrupted me with a raised hand. "I will tell you everything, eventually. Suffice to say that I have seduced all of my daughters."
I was floored, again. Mom fucked Tawny and Dalia, both? Too! My head filled with questions.
Mom looked at the table. "I want to tell you that we have to stop, to step back. But I can't. My god, Sonny, when you fucked me I came like I never remember coming. I woke early this morning and all I wanted to do was sneak into your room and suck your cock and mount you! And Georgia, she loved having you fuck her too. I could tell. After you left, she asked me if I thought you would do her again. I said you would, hoped you would. There is just no way I can imagine controlling this so the girls do not learn what is happening." My mother stared at the table. "So I think you should plan on moving out."
I felt like I had been kicked in the chest. I felt rejected. It was worse than having her insist that we should not be doing it together and we had to quit. This suggested that she would do it with me but wanted to make it much more difficult. Worse, I could have her, but only on her terms. This was not going to work. I stared at the table where her finger was drawing invisible, nonsense pictures. My mind was numb but then the feeling returned which I had when Landon first talked about our MILFs; all or nothing.
My mother reached across the table and laid a hand on mine. "I am sorry, honey! We cannot have a house with one cock and four pussies. You'll fuck them all. And we'll let you. God, it was so sexy having my two c***dren naked with me in my bed. I loved watching you and Georgia last night. I was breathless and thrilled. Now I am breathless and scared. If you stay, you'll fuck Dalia and Tawny."
"Well you did. Why shouldn't I?" I could not restrain the bitter retort. I looked up to find my mother's sad eyes on me.
She nodded. "I know. I know. I have no right to lecture you but what happens if someone finds out? It might be fine with us but you know the rest of the world is not going to accept it. My worry is that I simply cannot resist you! I will not stop you. That is why I had sex with them but not you. I knew if you touched me I would be past caring about consequences."
I pulled my hand away and stood up. I looked down on my mother. She stared up at me. "When are the girls coming back?" I said.
My mother swallowed. "They will be gone all day. They plan to go to dinner and a movie after a day of shopping. I gave them money." The last sentence she whispered, her voice tapering off till the last word barely made a sound. It was an admission. She had me in the house to herself. She told me as much, insuring I knew the situation. She had cleaned the table before she sat down. My cock was hard. "So, I expect them sometime after 10 this evening." Mom whispered, her eyes full of guilt and anticipation.
I stood still, trying to think. I felt horrible but as a function of deep confusion struggling with passion, nothing else. I went to the sink and got a glass of water. I stood there, sorting through what raged in my mind. If I fucked her now, using her arrangement to my cock's advantage, she would establish her position as the one who decided when we fucked; how would follow and who would not be discussed again. That would never do. My cock wilted with that thought. I could not fuck her and maybe lose any chance of doing it all, everything we wanted. My cock positively shrank at that thought. Then it hit me, this was a MILF. I was about to bring her more cock than she ever had before, perhaps ever imagined though I had some reason to doubt that now. I turned back to her, finished the water and leaned on the sink.
"Mom, stand up." I said. It was a test, to see if she would. She did. "I know you think you are doing what needs to be done. You have done that all your life, taking care of us. Take off the robe."
My mother hesitated, then slowly pulled the sash loose and shrugged the robe from her shoulders. She wore only panties, her breasts were bare, tall and proud on her chest, her nipples were hard and erect. She waited.
"If you insist that I leave, this is your house and you can do that, I suppose, but if you do, know that I am going to fuck my s****rs, all of them, whenever I please . . . IF and only IF they want me too. I will fuck you, if and only if you want me to fuck you. Do you want me to fuck you now?" My heart thundered in my head. Mother stared at me, her hands dangling at her sides. Then she wiped her palms on her thighs, then moved them up to her sides and thence to her breasts. She rubbed her breasts and her head bowed and her eyes closed. Mother groaned. She wanted that to be her answer.
I took two steps to stand before her, aching to touch her but needing her to agree to what was needed, what I needed to turn her over to my friends for her unparalleled pleasure. I put a finger under her chin and lifted it, her eyes automatically came open as her chin rose. "I asked you a question." I murmured.
Her lips formed a small O as she exhaled. I held her chin up and her gaze. "I want you to fuck me." She said softly.
"Is that a command?" I asked.
Mom tried to shake her head but the pressure on her chin held her still. She spoke, "No. I want you to. I hope you will. Please. I am pleading with you. Please, Sonny, fuck me."
I put my other hand on her breast, massaging it for a moment before pinching the nipple. Mother moaned and then grunted, her eyes lidded. I was so tempted. My cock screamed for pussy, for her pussy. I knew if I spent the day inside my mother, my MILF cause would be seriously compromised. But I had an idea.
"Take off your panties and lie down on the table, face down." I almost chucked, the table again.
Mother moaned. My hands did not leave her. She finally f***ed herself away from them, slipped her panties off her hips and moved to the table. She lay down on it, reaching back to her hips and pulling them apart. My mother's pussy pursed behind her. Her asshole beckoned.
I pulled my shorts down, shuffled forward and touched the head of my cock against her pussy lips. I hissed, the feeling crashed through me. I was about to fuck my mother again. I pushed till my cock head penetrated her body. Mother exhaled. She shivered, then grunted and tried to move her body further onto my cock. But she had little leverage and there was only the movement from bending her knees. I grasped her hips and held her still.
"Say it." I said softly. "Say it, Mother." To encourage her, I pushed an inch deeper into her boiling cunt.
Her hips shuddered. Her hands released them. Mom moved her arms onto the table and used them to press back at me but I resisted the motion, shifting away from her while keeping my cock head tucked inside her.
"Say it, mother. Say you want me to fuck you."
She twisted on the table, trying to bend around to look at me but she was not Georgia. Such flexibility was no longer practical for her. She gave up and dropped flat on the table, panting with the effort. I could see her face, her cheek flat on the table. She closed her eyes. "Fuck me, Sonny. I want you to fuck me. Please fuck me. I want your cock inside of me right now. Please make me come, Sonny. I want you to fuck me!" She was not acting, passion infused each phrase.
I withdrew my cock till it was just kissing her pussy lips and then slammed forward, thrusting into her body. I stopped about half a cock deep, pulled back and pumped again. I repeated the motion, three times before her pussy slicked enough. On the fourth stroke I slammed completely into her body.
"Oh, sweet Mary!" My mother moaned. "Oh god, fuck me!"
Rooted in her pussy, I stopped all motion. I leaned over her, levering my cock tightly into her. "Mother, I want you to get up and call Mrs. Wills. Invite her over, and seduce her. IF she is here when I return, I will fuck you. I will fuck her. I will watch you eat her." And I withdrew from her body. I pulled my shorts up and stepped back.
Mother turned and looked back at me, her face a mask of confusion, lust and frustration. "Where are you going? When will you be back?"
I ignored her. "Mrs. Wills, mother. Seduce her. Get her naked, like you had Georgia. Eat her pussy, like you ate Georgia. Keep her here till I return and we will fuck you together, the two of us." I as sure she thought she knew which two I referred to, but she didn't.
For a moment, she stared at me then fell back onto the table. I went quickly to my room and dressed. When I walked through the living room towards the front door, I saw she was on the phone. I smiled, elated.
Sitting in my car I called Brent. "Brent, we need to talk, are you home?" He was and I drove over to his house. Adrenaline pumped through me. I was still buzzing when I rang the doorbell. Mrs. Rossini opened the door. She wore a short tennis dress and tank top with an apron over it.
"Hi, Sonny!" She grinned at me. "Brent is in his room. I am making cookies, will you have lunch with us?"
I looked Mrs. Rossini right in the tits and smiled. "Sure, Mrs. Rossini." I stepped past her, though she did not move back to allow room. I did not shrink from the contact, brushing my elbow across her breasts as I passed. I am going to fuck you, I thought. I trotted back to Brent's room and banged through the door, flopping on his bed. He was at the computer, I could see he was doing homework.
"Hey Sonny, what's up?"
"I am here to fuck your mother." I panted. My cock was deflating but still active.
Brent swung around, his jaw set, his eyes were tense and dark. "What?" He snapped.
"I am going to go into the kitchen and fuck your mother, in a minute, when I catch my breath." I repeated. I do not know what I expected but I did not expect him to start giggling. Brent was always so serious, a giggle from him was about as congruous as seeing an elephant doing a tap dance. He would smile once in a blue moon but never, ever giggled. He giggled now.
"You did it? You really did it?" He nearly shouted. "Really? You would not shit a shitter, would you?"
I could not help but grin. "You have no idea, Brent, what my life has become!"
He stifled himself and leaned over the back of the computer chair. "You really fucked your own mother? REALLY!"
Brent slapped his thigh and whooped. "Then we are a go! MILF list here we come!"
I patted the air. "Be cool. Chill out. We have things to discuss. When I come back, I will have your mom's cunt juice on my cock." I sat up on the bed.
Brent sobered. "What? With me here? I don't know if that is such a good idea."
I smirked. "Just as I thought, when it comes time to confront it, you are chicken."
"No, I just think she, she would . . . " He trailed off. Brent was the smartest of us all. I am no slouch but he made me feel inferior most of the time. He was beginning to understand. He nodded, light was coming on. "For this to work, they are going to have to be comfortable with, being us, with being . . . " Brent stuttered.
"With us sharing them," I finished for him. "But I am the one they have fucked. I fear they are all thinking they were going to be fucking me, only me and I would only fuck them. I have to correct that, if they indeed think or hope that. I am going to have to be the one who changes that, adjusts them to take a cock in the pussy and one in the mouth at the same time. They need to learn to fuck with us watching, with other people observing them having orgasms on our cocks." I stopped to let that sink in. Then I smiled, "so I am going to need help. I only have one cock!" I grinned as I stood up. "Don't whack off while I am gone and do not leave your room till I get back. I'll explain everything." Maybe for the first time in my life I felt smarter than Brent because he stared at me, eyes wide and mouth open . . . and he had no objection, nearly no response.
"Wait, I have to take a piss." He scrambled out the door. I waited, nervous but calmer than I imagined I would be when I was rooted in my mother's pussy planning this moment. In the last couple months I had fucked five different women, on tables which seemed to be a theme with me but also in bedrooms and as I thought about it, I even got Mrs. Clark in a clothing store. I had changed. All this sexual success had changed me and for the better. While I was excited about the idea of fucking Mrs. Rossini, I was not worried about it. If she shot me down . . . well, I did not need to think about that. She would not do that. I would not let her. This was a step towards something much bigger. I was thinking of my mother on the phone with Mrs. Wills, would she go through with it? I already knew she munched pussy and liked it. But would she put the moves on her best friend? The friend she watched me fuck silly last week? If Mrs. Rossini fucked me, I halted the thought. She would fuck me, I thought. I grinned. I knew she would fuck me. I just knew it.
Brent broke my reverie with his return. I could see he had wood. "Show me your cock." I said. Brent looked like I had told him I was gay.
"What the fuck?" I said.
I shrugged. "If you are going to fuck my mother, I would like to see the meat you are going to use. If we are going to make these MILFs air tight, we are going to see each other's equipment. We need to get accustomed to it or we'll be nervous and if we are nervous, they'll probably crack up."
Brent, ever the rationalist, matched my shrug and took out his semi-hard cock. It was longer than mine by a cock head, I thought but about the same size otherwise, and curved where mine was rifle straight. He zipped up. "Well? Are you going to, to, you know?"
"Fuck her? Fuck your mother?" I said. I nodded. "Damn straight. You have to stay here. Get on SKYPE with someone and talk loud so if she checks she knows you are preoccupied." I stopped and looked him dead in the eye. "You better learn to say it."
He nodded and I stepped out of the room. I heard the wavering sound of a SKYPE connection and then a voice speaking German. Brent answered in German. I felt inferior again. English was tough enough for me and Brent could discuss biology in German. Fuck me!
I moved quietly up the hall to the living room. I could smell baking cookies. I also heard Mrs. Rossini talking and for a moment I thought she had company and I was out of luck. But then she crossed into my sight and hung up the phone, sitting it back in the wireless cradle to charge it before disappearing around the corner back into the kitchen. She did not notice me. Then silence. I kicked off my shoes and padded silently across the living room, down the two steps of the sunken part and up to the dining area of the wrap-around living area. I peeked around the corner just as the buzzer on the oven went off. Mrs. Rossini pulled out a steaming sheet of chocolate chip cookies and set them on the stovetop and replaced them with a new sheet. She reset the timer, 10 minutes. Then she picked up a bowl and took it to the sink and began rinsing it off for the dishwasher. Her tanned legs were beautiful beneath the white tennis skirt. Her dark brown hair contrasted with the white outfit. I hoped she was not heading out for tennis, if she was, I had just ten minutes.
I moved quickly, walking silently across the kitchen. The blower over the stove masked my approach. I put my hands on her waist.
Mrs. Rossini jumped. "Oh!"
"Hold still, Mrs. Rossini." I whispered. "Don't make a sound." Then I gently kissed her neck. My cock had hardened just crossing the kitchen, so now when I pulled her hips back against me, my hard cock greeted her.
"Oh, Sonny. What are you doing?"
I kissed the bridge of her neck. "What do you think I am doing?" I pushed my cock at her ass. She had not responded, yet so I did not know where I stood.
"Whatever it is, you should stop! Brent is . . . Brent is . . .?"
I kept kissing her neck, moving up to her ear, breathing gently into her ear before licking around it lightly. "Yes? What about Brent?" I did not want to change the subject. She had to fuck me with him down the hall. I was starting phase two, sharing.
"A . . . Brent, he is here. In his room. Did you see him?" Mrs. Rossini was panting a little now, bending her head away from my tongue.
So I kissed down her neck again. I lifted a hand to the strap of the white tank top and pulled it and the tight bra strap towards her shoulder, pulling up on the bra strap, making her breast move. My other hand wrapped around her waist, clutching her back against my body, against my hard, throbbing cock. Her hands grasped that arm but did not strain to move it, feeling more like she was holding it in place.
Mrs. Rossini was almost as tall as I was and in heels, taller. I kissed the spot where the straps had been on her shoulder and ran the tip of my tongue all the way back to her ear. "Brent is talking to some German guy. He said he would be a while." I whispered. I kissed the lobe of her ear, still not much reaction. Leaving the straps straining on the point of her shoulder, I pulled loose the bow tie of her yellow checkered apron. I moved both hands down to her bare legs and rubbed up her legs under her skirt.
"Oh, oh you have to stop! God, you are giving me the chills!" Hardly a ringing rejection!
I stroked her legs a few more times, pressing her body against the sink, making sure she could feel my hard cock. She was bending over the sink just like I wanted, pressing her ass against me, hands braced awkwardly on the back and side edges of the sink. I returned the pressure. When she was bent nearly 45 degrees, I abruptly moved my hands from her legs to her tummy and then after stroking it for a moment, cupped her breasts, under the apron, over the tank top and sports bra beneath it. Mrs. Rossini straightened immediately which released the pressure at her ass. I kissed the side of her neck again and began to inhale deeply, several times, being sure to blow on her neck or down the front of the tank top when I exhaled. I held her by her tits.
"Oh please, stop. Please . . . don't . . . stop." She gasped out.
"Mrs. Rossini, you smell wonderful. Are you going out to play tennis?" I had to know, so I asked; Mr. Direct.
"Oh, no. Mrs. Chisom cancelled. Oh, I was but not, not, not now. Oh!" She peeped when I kissed her neck. "Sonny, I am so flattered but you must release me."
Her voice had some conviction but less than it took to convince me I should obey. I continued to massage her breasts, while breathing by her ear and keeping my cock pressed against her pliant ass.
"Oh, oh Sonny, that feels sooo good!" Mrs. Rossini muttered. "You shouldn't be doing this."
"Do you want me do something else?" I asked.
"You should, yes."
I moved my hands from her breasts back down to her legs, to the sides of her legs. I swept both hands under the tennis skirt and found a pair of bikini panties. Curious, I always figured these outfits were a single piece. I began to massage her thighs and hips, moving my fingers farther and farther to the front and the back. Mrs. Rossini edged away from the sink to give my hands room. I felt the first strands of pubic hair.
The buzzer rang.
"Sonny, my cookies!"
I released her, managing to press one hand lower into her crotch before I stepped away. I backed to the refrigerator and watched her remove the sheet of cookies from the oven, turn it off and set the cookies on the stove beside the other sheet. Without turning around, she removed the loose apron, pulling it over her head and tossing it on the counter. When she turned around, she looked scared. She picked up a spoon and took it to the sink. For a moment she stood still then turned and looked at me, hands at her sides, waiting. I moved into her arms and was kissing her before she said anything. Her hands rose and caught each shoulder and pressed so feebly I did not even hesitate. Then they were holding onto my shoulder then pulling at me, pulling at each shoulder as our lips writhed together. My hands rested at her waist, resting lightly on her tennis skirt, on her hips.
Mrs. Rossini leaned out of the kiss. "We really should not be doing this. We shouldn't!" She whispered. Her eyes, however, were full of questions and suddenly it seemed like she was asking me. Till that moment, I had left my hands easily on her hips. While she looked at me, her eyes darted back and forth from eye to eye then down to my lips—when she looked at my lips, she would lick hers.
Mrs. Rossini's eyes closed. "Oh god, Sonny. You really have to stop. You cannot be doing this. Really. You have to stop!" My hands both pulled at the tight white tank top till it came free of the skirt. My eager hands slipped under the cloth, touching her bare skin. Her hips snapped forward, thrusting at me. Her first definite reaction, caused by my hands on her skin, Mrs. Rossini sighed. "What if we get caught?" She whispered.
I kissed her again but her lips did not move. I knew I needed definite action. I gripped the tank top at the bottom and pulled it up. As if by magic, Mrs. Rossini's arms went up, like I was a bandit or something and this was a hold up. I had only planned to pull it above her tits but since she raised her arms, I obliged her by pulling it over her head. I tossed it on the floor.
"Sonny, now I mean it." She said, but her arms fluttered down to lay across my shoulders, one hand toyed with my hair. Her eyes still flitted around. "We should not be doing this? Brent might come out at any time." I unhooked the skirt and let it drop. She let me, stepping out of it and kicking it away from us.
I tried to back up just to check if she would let me but her hands found a hold on my back so we separated only a little. She was not letting go. My hands were resting on her bare sides, stroking down her hips to her thighs and back up to her ribs. I moved them to her stomach and up to her huge Italian breasts. Her eyes closed. I massaged them for a few moments through the bra before I moved one hand up to her shoulder and pulled one strap to the side continuing to massage the other breast with the other hand. I kissed her on the neck. Mrs. Rossini moaned. I kissed along behind the creeping bra strap on one side till it went lax and drifted down her arm. As the strap moved, her arm on that side moved too, first to my face at her neck, down over my chest to my side to the bottom of my tee and under it, pressing her elbow against her side as she laid her hand against my bare skin. I shivered and kissed down her chest. Mrs. Rossini leaned back, helping the angle. My lips traced a d***ken track down her skin. My one hand rubbed at her other breast while the other pulled at the loose strap. By the time my lips reached the ridge of the sports bra, the front of it was peeled down a ways.
I moved my hand to the cup and peeled the bra down till her nipple came into view. I immediately licked and kissed around it, up and down the swell of her gorgeous breast. Her eyes were glazed and her body seemed to be on auto pilot or pleasure pilot, if that is not too clever. I did this for several minutes during which Mrs. Rossini's hips began a rhythmic thrusting I am not even sure she realized her body was doing. This was quite a physical accomplishment since she was bent far over the sink with her back arched, presenting her breast to my lips. She kept shifting her body, trying to move her nipple to my lips but I avoided that contact. I kissed down the side of one boob and up the side of the other, covered breast, while that thumb found and rubbed that covered nipple. I sucked hard at the side of her breast, placing a hickey in clear view. Finally, Mrs. Rossini groaned. I kissed back to the other breast licking the aureole. She shivered.
"Kiss it, Sonny. Kiss it. Suck it. Oh, please suck my nipple for me!" I thought about teasing her but remembered the rest of my plan. I did not have all day to spend fucking Mrs. Rossini. Nor did I know how obedient Brent would be. So I licked her nipple. I kissed her nipple. I fit my lips over her nipple and sucked her nipple with my lips, opened my mouth and sucked at her whole breast, sucking it deep then running my tongue over the trapped flesh. Mrs. Rossini quivered, her hands moved down to the edge of the counter, steadying herself as she pressed her breast to my lips. Her hips were thrusting at my crotch at regular intervals. She began to thrust and grind, seeking more, other satisfaction than my lips on her nipples. I pulled back and she sighed.
I put my arms around her, looming over her bent body. She was much more flexible than my mother was. I kissed her and now her mouth opened, her tongue licked my lips, great slurping swipes which tingled and aroused me. Something about the motion of her tongue ran through my body to the end of my cock. I should have known what was happening but I was thinking about the catch on her bra. I found it and released it. On the one side, the cup fell away from her breast. The other, with the strap still in place, remained covered. I stood back from her and pulled the loose bra off her arms. They stretched before her. I dropped the bra on the floor.
"Are you sure Brent will not come out here?" Mrs. Rossini asked in a little voice. I bent to the breast newly revealed but recently stimulated and licked it, to each side, above and below the nipple. Mrs. Rossini groaned deep in her chest, making both breasts shake. I fit her nipple to my lips and sucked, hard, giving her a feel of my teeth. Her whole body flinched, her hips pounded against me. She tried to stand but I had the leverage and did not let her up, her head almost touched the window ledge. The kitchen window looked out onto the walk leading to the front door. If someone approached I would see them and if they were tall enough, they might see Mrs. Rossini's astounding tits as she lay back over the sink. I stepped away from her and if her hands had not been bracing her on the counter's edge, she might have fallen. I hooked thumbs on the string of her panties and pulled them down her legs. She pressed her legs together till the panties dropped down her calves, to her ankles. She lifted one foot but left the panties around the other ankle.
"Sonny, do you know what you are doing? This is not right. Brent is just down the hall." Mrs. Rossini's voice had regained some of its original authority. I did not care and in a moment, neither would she. I opened my shorts. She tried to bend forward to see but I pressed one hand against her breast and massaged it. She stilled, all motion gone and her eyes closed. With one hand, I released my cock. I used that hand to stroke her pubic hair, then fingered her cleft.
"I cannot believe you are doing this, Sonny. I cannot believe this is happening. I feel so, so aroused. If you try to fuck me, I am afraid I cannot stop you, I will not stop you. Oh Sonny, if you put your cock inside of me, I may faint. I may scream with ecstasy. Sonny, we cannot, we should not, we must not, ohhhhh fuck!" I stabbed her pussy with my cock, thrusting as deep into her as I could in one stroke which turned out to be two or three inches. Her pussy was hot and tight! Mrs. Rossini grunted and one foot rose up and stroked along the back of my leg. I moved both hands to her ass and adjusted her position on the edge of the sink. She lay back, bracing herself on her hands on the back and side of the double sink. Then I pressed and she pressed and my cock sank, ever so slowly into her tight, clutching snatch.
"You are sliding you cock into me, Sonny." Mrs. Rossini spoke with a strained voice. "I can feel your cock in my pussy. You are hard and big and you are shoving it into me, piercing me, oh you are fucking meeee!" Mrs. Rossini moaned as another inch of cock entered her. She lifted her ass, perching her hip bones on the edge. I straightened my legs and shoved again, hands at her waist, pulling and balancing. My cock sank further into her. She grunted, her hips snapped forward and my cock knifed deeper. I moved my hands from her waist, up her back to her breasts. She was looking at me, her head cocked forward, nearly vertical over her reclining torso.
"Are you going to fuck me, Sonny? Is that your cock you are shoving into me, into my cunt? Are you taking me right here in my own kitchen, at my own sink? Am I giving you permission to fuck me in my own house with my son in his room?"
As an answer, I pulled my hips back and slapped them forward, slicing into her increasingly slick cunt. Her eyes closed and her head snapped back for a moment but then they opened and she was again staring at me, licking her lips. I was ready to come. I pulled out of her and she sighed, her eyes opened and she looked askance at me. "No. No, don't tease me. Put it back, please, Sonny don't stop!" I felt between her cheeks till I found her entrance again and tucked the head of my cock into her body and shoved. Her ass met me half way and my dick lodged itself deep in her pussy. Mrs. Rossini groaned. I groaned.
"Oh Sonny, are you fucking me? Is that your cock so very deep in my pussy? God, I am about to come. Fuck me hard and fast and I will scream. No, you better not fuck me hard or fuck me deep, Brent might hear me screaming my fool head off when I come!"
I began to fuck her hard and deep. Mrs. Rossini began to scream, a choked wail as she struggled to be quiet. I grabbed her tits and pulled them, rubbed them and used them to help me pound her with my cock while she braced herself back on the counter. Her body arched but her ass as her main point of support remained in place, a sitting target for my pistoning cock. Her legs wrapped around me and that motion set me off. I wanted to come, hard, slashing into her with long deep strokes. That wonderful pleasure was close. Mrs. Rossini's voice shrieked, a scream that was cut off by her hand over her mouth. She moved it.
"Kiss me, Sonny, oh kiss me hard or he will hear. But don't stop!" Mrs. Rossini said in a tight, grunting voice. I leaned as far towards her as I could and our lips meet, our open mouths sucked together and she tilted onto one cheek and moved the other hand to grasp my neck. I redoubled the f***e I used on her pussy, my hands were now at her waist, controlling her body and balancing us against the sink. She screamed into my mouth, a sort of muffled squeal. Then my orgasm found and toppled me. I began the short staccato pounding. Mrs. Rossini's legs lifted and locked me in place and her hand dropped from my neck again so she had leverage. She then flapped her ass at me, piercing herself on my cock while it spurted semen deep into her love canal. My jerking body slowed, stopped. I sagged. She broke the kiss and slumped. I pulled my cock free and quickly dressed, panting, gasping.
Mrs. Rossini watched me dress with lidded, glazed eyes. She struggled to her feet. Spunk ran down her legs. I scooped up some with my finger and held it before her lips. She closed her eyes, opened her mouth and waited. I inserted my finger and she sucked on it, hard. When the finger was clean, she released it. She smiled at me. "That is a sample of what else I like to do." She whispered. Then she kissed me hard on the lips. "You better go, Brent is going to wonder where the hell you are." I nodded, finishing the kiss. I stroked both breasts and backed away. I finished dressing, being sure to leave plenty of her juice smeared on my cock. I had a mouth I wanted to feed it to. I left Mrs. Rossini standing at the sink, stark naked, panting, a hickey on the inside of one breast and cum sluicing down her thighs.
I walked unsteadily back to Brent's room. I opened the door. Brent, bless his heart was still jabbering in German. Mr. Concentration, Mr. Focus! I wondered if he forgot I was in the kitchen fucking his mom.
He clicked off the SKYPE session and turned around, his face a mask of eager inquiry. No, he had not forgotten. I could see he had plenty of wood. "Well? Well? Did you fuck her?"
I was out of breath. I flopped on my back on the bed.
"Sonny! Dammit . . . shit, you fucked her didn't you? Right there in the kitchen? Oh god, I should have . . ." he stopped. "You did fuck her, right?"
I lifted my head, recovering from the recent orgasm, still organizing my thoughts. "Do you see any cookies?" I said.
Brent looked around. Sometimes, for a smart guy, he could be a little dense. Then he nodded and the light went on. "You really did? Really? You fucked my mom? Jesus. Jesus. It is real now, right?"
I sat up. "Your turn."
Brent's head whipped around so he could stare at me. "My turn? My turn! What do you mean, 'my turn'? You want me to go fuck my mom? I don't know if I am ready for that!"
I shook my head, then shrugged. "You can try but I doubt she is ready for that. I meant it was your turn to fuck my mom. I think this is a good thing, maybe better than a good thing." I glanced at the clock. Three-thirty. We had time but we had to go. If Mrs. Wills visited, she may not stay. I was not telling Brent about her in case she did not show. I'd let it be a surprise. I stood up. "You ready?"
Brent turned off the monitor of his computer then turned it back on. "I have one process I want to start. He focused on the keyboard, thinking.
I reached around him and turned off the monitor. "Forget it. Don't be a dork! Mom is waiting to fuck you. Us. This is the next step to air tight."
Brent stared at the keyboard, till I opened his door. He got up and followed me. We walked into the living room together.
"Hey Brent, go on out to the car. I'll grab some cookies. Your mom's are the best!" He went to the door while I looped the other way into the kitchen through the dining room. If Brent was tuned in, he would see something he had not seen before.
Mrs. Rossini was standing with her back to the sink when I came into the kitchen. Her face was a mixture of terror and passion; eyes wide, cheeks flushed. She had not put the bra on, or the apron. Her huge breasts pressed against the tank top, the little nubs of her nipples, clearly visible. The cute, white tennis skirt was in place. As soon as I heard the front door open, I stepped up to her, put my arm around her waist, ran the other hand under the shirt to her breast and kissed her. Her mouth was open and she sucked my lips against hers. I pinched her nipple, hard and Mrs. Rossini gasped into my mouth. She had her hands up like she was in a holdup, upper arms straight out and forearms up. Her hands did not move while I kissed her. I opened my eyes and right on time, there was Brent staring in the window. I flipped her skirt up and squeezed her ass, then pulled the shirt up and bent to kiss her breast.
"Would . . . ah, ah, ah . . . you like to . . . ah, ah, ah . . . take some cookies . . . with you?" Mrs. Rossini panted while my tongue lashed her nipple. I moved to one side and kissed her heavily on the mouth again while I ran my hand between her legs, finding no panties. I penetrated her with a finger and then fed it to her while I sucked on her neck. She sucked and licked the juice off my finger. I grabbed a handful of cookies and put my face close to hers.
"Mrs. Rossini, I want to fuck you on a bed next time."
Mrs. Rossini just nodded, her eyes wide, her mouth slack, her hands still up in the air.
I bolted out of the house, hoping that Brent was around the corner of the garage before she turned around. He was. I stopped there to look back. Mrs. Rossini stood there at the kitchen window staring at me. She smiled then, and pulled her shirt up and showed me her tits. I was cackling like a crazy man when I jumped into the car and fired it up.
"Jesus, Sonny. I thought you were going to **** her again!"
I shot him a serious look. "Not ****, Brent. Don't ever say that. She gave as good as she got."
"Yeah, sorry. But Jesus, Sonny, I thought you were going to fuck her again right there."
"I know. Next time you will be right there." We rode in silence till we neared my house, I knew I had to say something. "But listen, I got a problem. My mom wants me to move out. What do you think? Better to be out of the house or not?"
Brent glanced over at me. He shook his head. "Man, that's tough. If you move out, maybe we have a place where we can do the MILFs. On the other hand, you are out of your house. Let me think about it. We'll figure out something." He nodded, clapping me on the shoulder.
We turned onto my street. I could see Laura's car parked on the street in front of my house. I started to get hard again. I think the more sex you get the more you want. I slowed way down. "Brent, I am going to have you fuck my mother tonight but see that car? That means Mrs. Wills is there. If we can fuck them both, we will but we only have four or five hours before my s****rs are due to come home. Understand that I needed someone to fuck Mom so she understands there is more than just my cock in her future. She needs to be the pussy, not the mother. We are going to have to help each of them make that conversion but if my mom can do it, everyone can. I am pretty sure about that. This one time, though, I want you to follow my lead, do what I tell you. If I leave the room, except to piss or get something, it means you are on your own with whomever I leave behind. Is that all okay?"
Brent nodded. "Sure. Sounds fine. You know what is going on." Brent rubbed his cock through his shorts. "God, I am so hard. If I don't fuck something or rub it off soon it might split like a banana in the microwave."
I glanced over at him. "You saying you put a banana in the micro?"
Brent just shrugged and grinned.
I pulled into the drive way and shut off the car. "Close the doors quietly, I want to catch them."
I got out of the car and eased the door closed. I forgot that Brent did not know my mother had lots of experience in pussy licking. "I hope they will be in bed together."
Brent stopped and grabbed my arm. "You mean? You mean they are going to be eating each other?"
I grinned, "One way or another. Let's go see what we find." I quietly opened the front door and closed it behind Brent. I listened. Then I heard it, the faint staccato grunting, the uninhibited gasping of a woman approaching ecstasy. I kicked off my shoes, quietly. Brent followed suit. I tiptoed to the stairs and ascended, skipping the fourth last which Brent noticed and mimicked. The sound grew louder. I turned the corner to approach my mother's room. Her door was open and the sound clearly came from there. Just like last night, I eased my way up to the door.
"Unngghhh, unngghhh, unnnggggggghhhhhhh." I peeked around the edge of the door and saw Mrs. Wills sitting on my mother's face, grunting as she ground her pussy down onto the lips and tongue giving pleasure below her. She was leaning on her hands, rocking her hips, arching her back, her head bowed in concentration between her arms.
I turned back to Brent. "Wait here, listen, don't waste your wood. I think we will need it. You'll know when to join in." Brent nodded. I could see he was hard. With that, I slipped inside. The first thing I heard confused me. Underneath Laura's moaning and grunting, I heard buzzing. I glanced at the bed, at the naked body underneath Laura's rocking body and got a shock. The hips were narrow and I could plainly see a bush, black hair in a matted, unruly mess. The tits were smaller, flatter with longer nipples than I expected. I gulped, certain something was amiss. It was not my mother eating Mrs. Wills!
I looked towards the buzzing, understanding it did not come from the bed. I found my mother, she was slumped in the lounge by the bathroom door, with a buzzing dildo shoved deep into her pussy, her head was back and her eyes were closed. Something about looking at someone alerts them. Her eyes opened. Her eyes widened. She pulled the dildo from her pussy and stood up, finger to her lips. She padded over to me, naked and pulled me into the bathroom. Once out of the way, she shouted, "be back in a moment, girls," and closed the door. No one responded.
Before I could say anything, she covered my mouth with hers. Her kiss ignited me and my cock flexed against her naked body. I tore my lips away from her. "Who the fuck is that?" I asked.
"I need cock. Will you fuck me?" She started to kneel, her hands were shaking. "Christ, I have been watching those two for an hour and a half and I am half crazy!"
I could see that. I pulled her back to standing. "Mother, who is eating Laura?"
"Oh, that is Anne, Mrs. Kingston. She caught Laura leaving and told her she knew she was fucking you. She said she was going to tell everyone. Laura insisted that she had discussed it with me but Anne did not believe her so Laura brought her here." She looked down and smiled. "We sort of seduced her. I figured if you wanted to fuck us both, three would be no problem." Mom smiled at me and began to rub my rising cock. "I made a deal with her. I told her it was the same deal I made with Laura."
"Deal?" I questioned. "What deal?"
"You fuck her while I watch. But she is Chinese, loves to negotiate!"
"What does that mean?" I pressed.
Mom kissed me on the lips. "She wants your cock, and Chris' cock, that was Laura's contribution but she wants to watch you fuck me and Chris fuck Laura. And she gets you both! If we do that, she shuts up. Laura insisted that Annie had to eat her till you got back, though. Anne has learned a lot in a couple hours about sucking pussy and Laura has learned to enjoy it. What took you so long?" Mom laughed. "Go fuck her so you can fuck me."
Once again, I felt the MILF list getting out of our control, my control. I had a thought and went with it. I opened the door and strode into the room, not quietly. Laura's head lifted, she looked like she was three sheets to the wind, her eyes were dull, her lips wet and limpid. "Hi, Sonny. Thank god you are here. If I come again I'll pass out." Laura tried to pull her body off the woman's face but Mrs. Kingston would not let her go, her hands gripped the hips rubbing against her face, pulling them violently downwards. "Oh god, commmiiinnng againnnnnn!" Laura shouted and her body began to shake. She sat down on Mrs. Kingston's face, grinding her pussy. Anne put a hand down to her own pussy and began to rub.
"Fuck her, Sonny. I promised. Then me." Mom hissed beside me. She reached around and started unbuttoning my shorts. I let her, her bare tits massaged my back. She pulled my shorts and briefs down to my ankles. I stepped out of them. I pulled off my shirt. On the bed, Laura Wills was tottering and she fell over onto the bed. Mrs. Kingston's head came up, one hand furiously rubbed her pussy and the other found her breast and began to massage it, pinching the nipple. Then she saw me.
I wanted someone to taste pussy on my cock so I could not fuck her right away. I had hoped to get Mrs. Wills tonsils on my cock but she seemed spent. I put a hand on Mom's shoulder and pressed. She glanced at Mrs. Kingston then at me and got to her knees, her ass flaring below her. God but she was sexy. I positioned her so that Anne could see my cock with Mom in profile. Mom leaned forward and kissed the end of my cock. She pulled back and looked up at me. I grasped her head but did not f***e her. Her tongue snaked out and she licked around the head. She smacked her lips and sucked on the head, taking it further into her mouth. She pulled back.
"Someone has been a nasty boy. Who did you fuck, Sonny?"
"Mrs. Rossini." I said without thinking.
Mom's response was to open her mouth and suck my cock deep into her mouth and then swallow it deeper. The feeling of her mouth on my cock shook me. Mrs. Kingston, however, gasped. Laura sat up beyond her, looking bewildered and cum d***k. She looked at me and then watched my mother suck my cock, trying furiously to focus her eyes. She put a hand on Mrs. Kingston's breast and stroked it. Mrs. Kingston fell back to the bed, but kept her head turned, watching my mother suck me, her own hands busy.
I pulled Mom off my cock, she did not release her mouth from my cock willingly. She started to rise but I pushed her back to her knees. "Stay there," I muttered. I went to the door and gestured Brent into the room. I pulled him by the elbow to stand before Mom. She registered shock. "Suck him, Mother, while I fuck Mrs. Kingston." When she did not move but gaped at me, I said, "I fucked his mom, the least you can do is blow him." I went to the bed. Anne Kingston watched me like a cat stalking a mouse, a pussy stalking a cock. Her eyes were wide but never left my cock. Her hands worked, rubbing her bushy cunt and one breast while Laura stroked the other. I crawled over her leg and she spread them to give me room. She withdrew her hand, laying both arms above her head. I stroked the wild hair at her pussy and her hips rose to meet my caress. A sigh escaped her thick lips. I found the lips of her pussy and ran a finger between them, feeling the liquid pooling there. Her lean legs glistened with her juice. I directed my cock to the wet spot and shoved.
"Aaaaiiiiiaaahhhh!" Mrs. Kingston screamed as my cock plunged the entire length of her very wet, very tight pussy, about half a cock length. When I was seated in her body, I stopped. She looked at me, her expression a mixture of horror and lust. Her hips bound off the bed, sucking the cock in her body deeper. I glanced at Brent and Mom.
My mother knelt before him staring at me while I shoved my cock into Mrs. Kingston. Brent was watching me, he wiped his hand the sides of his shorts, his cock clearly visible in profile. When Mom noticed me looking at her, she smiled and turned her eyes to the cock before her. She unbuttoned Brent's shorts and unzipped them. She ran a hand over his underwear coated cock and it flinched. She pursed her lips.
I glanced down at Mrs. Kingston, she was watching them too. I caught Mrs. Wills' eyes and she smiled at me and bent to kiss Annie's breast. Annie writhed beneath the kiss but did not turn her head. Her body rippled and I felt the contraction on my cock. I pulled back and pushed back into her. Annie grunted when I hit bottom. Her legs lifted beside me, coiling around me as I sat between her legs, pulling at me, trying to tip me over onto her. Anne watched my mother on her knees, stroking Brent's cloth-covered cock.
Brent's shorts dropped to the floor. Brent stripped off his shirt. Mother took hold of the waist band of his briefs with a forefinger and thumb of each hand and slowly began to peel them down, pulling them out and over Brent's semi-erect cock. It slanted to the side, the head well out of sight around the far side of his body. I watched Mother's eyes as the cock came into view.
"Oh, your friend big boy!" Mrs. Kingston hissed. "I fuck him too!" She giggled then. "Fuck me, now, Sonny, then you fuck Mommy! I want see you fuck own mother. Make you Mother Fucker." She hunched her pussy up at me and clinched with her considerable internal muscles. The feeling swamped me and I fell forward, planting my hands by her shoulders. I pulled back.
"Did you hear what Sonny said, Brent?" My mother asked.
I looked over and saw Brent's cock flop forward. My mother caught it in one hand and kissed the end. It curved up so she had to pull it lower. She licked the end.
Brent was nodding but Mom was not watching. She stopped licking and pulled back, looking up at him. Brent cleared his throat. "Yeah, he fucked my Mom." He said, his voice hoarse, raspy.
"So, you thought it was your turn?"
"To fuck his mom, to fuck you?" Brent nodded. "Seems fair, right?" Mother did not answer but sucked his cock into her mouth and began to give it her full attention. Brent groaned.
"Kiss her, Sonny." Laura whispered beside me but instead of letting me, she leaned over the Chinese woman and licked her cheek and then kissed her full on the mouth. Annie's eyes widened, staring into mine as Laura soul kissed her. Annie's hips jerked, her legs lifted and she wound them around me, locking her ankles in the small of my back. Laura pulled back and I replaced her. I reached up and grasped Mrs. Kingston by the wrists and stretched her body beneath me while my lips kissed her, lifting my hips as I loomed over her then pounding down into her. She bucked under me. She broke the kiss with a groan as I bottomed out in her taut pussy and looked towards my mother and Brent. His cock was about two thirds sunk into my beautiful mother's mouth. Her long black hair covered her laboring shoulders and her huge tits rubbed against Brent's bare legs as she fought to get the monster cock into her mouth and throat. Brent had one hand on the back of mom's head and the other on a shoulder. She was slowly coming off his cock, leaving it glistening, huge and hard.
Mrs. Kingston fought against me, releasing her legs. "Let go. Fuck Blondie, then fuck Mommy. I want big cock!" She pulled her arms free and pushed at my chest. Her feet got under me and she lifted me off and out of her body. I got off of her, wondering what we had gotten into by letting this hellion into the mix. Laura rolled onto her back, opening her legs. I stood beside the bed till Mrs. Kingston, who was staring at me, flung a hand at me, pointing at mother. I walked over to mom who was sucking hard on what she could get into her mouth of Brent's cock. Brent was pumping at her face, pushing her head onto his cock.
I moved behind mom. Brent opened his eyes, his face a mask. "Pull out. Fuck Mrs. Kingston," I said.
Brent stared at me then removed his hands from my mother. She was oblivious. I waited till she pulled back then I pulled her off his cock.
"Cock." She whispered before looking up at me and relaxing in my grasp. Brent moved by us to the bed. He stood by it for a moment. Mrs. Kingston rose up, wiped his cock with the sheet and then sucked it into her mouth. Brent groaned. Mrs. Wills sat up on her elbow and stared at Mrs. Kingston sucking Brent's cock. I could not see much besides Brent's flexing ass and the mop of black hair at his crotch. She pulled back and I could see her face. She looked up at him.
"Fuck Mrs. Kingston, now big boy. Put cock where it count!"
Brent moved between Anne's legs on the bed and inserted his cock, rising up a bit to get the head tucked into her cunt. She arched her back, aligning her pussy. Brent bent forward, Annie grasped him by the waist, lifted her legs so that her heels rested on his upper tights and hunched her crotch at him. Brent crunched forward, driving his cock into Mrs. Kingston. She screamed and contracted her legs, pulling him deeper into her pussy. Her whole body arched and thrashed, her head shook from side to side, her eyes clinched closed. Her scream tapered off till it was just a whistle from her open mouth but still she thrashed. Brent pulled back and plunged his cock home again, pinning her to the bed. Her legs dropped to the mattress, open, while her hips thrust up at him, over and over again. Mrs. Kingston bucked and shook as the huge cock penetrated her, pinning her to the bed.
"Fuck me, beeg boy!" Annie shrieked, "Then you fuck them. Fuck me good first!" Brent began to pump his cock methodically into the woman. He fucked her straight armed for a while before lying down and covering her so all but her hair seemed to disappear beneath him with her legs appearing below his crotch. The bed seemed to swallow her. Brent wedged his hands beneath him, presumably grabbing her by the ass and began to hammer her. His down stroke elicited a guttural grunt from somewhere beneath him.
"Jesus, he is huge." Mom said, her hand finding my cock. I looked down at her and she looked up at me. I helped her to her feet and put my arm around her naked body. She kept a hand on my erect cock, slick with Anne's moisture. "I never watched anyone fuck before, not in person. It is amazing. He must be killing her." Mom whispered, awe evident in her voice.
"Oh, oh, ah, ah, aaaahhhhiiiiiiieeeeeaahhh!" Anne's voice was a bit muffled. Brent arched up, showing us Anne's face, frozen in a grimace of ecstasy. When she relaxed, he began to kiss her, supporting himself on his elbows while his hips continued to pummel her. Anne kissed him back, rising up and pressing her lips to his, her eyes wild with passion, sweating with orgasm.
The hand I had resting on my mother's forty-four inch hips squeezed her ass. She looked up at me and I bent to kiss her. Her hand moved on my cock and I wanted to be in her. I broke the kiss and saw Laura watching us, her eyes going back and forth between us and Brent's ass pounding the Chinese woman beside her. Annie was arching her body as Brent kissed and fucked her. Suddenly, Brent flinched, his whole body tightened. I could see his hips flex and his down stroke was nuclear, crashing down into the woman below him so that she grunted much louder into Brent's mouth. Then he was jerking, little humping motions while he dumped his load into her clutching pussy.
After a couple of minutes, Brent groaned and collapsed, his head on the far side of Mrs. Kingston's head. She turned it and looked at us. She pulled her hand loose and pointed at us. "You eat me now." She patted Laura with her other hand, patting her head like she was a puppy, "Blondie, you clean off big boy with mouth. Get him hard again, maybe fuck him."
Brent, apparently aware though inert, rolled off of Mrs. Kingston. Her pussy sucked at the cock as he withdrew from her, a long continuous slurping sound that ended with a wet pop. Laura scooted out of his way, sat up and began to lick his softening cock, smeared with cum. She ran her tongue along its length, over and over again, sucking and slurping. It twitched and she jumped, startled by the immense motion so close to her face. Brent's eyes were closed and he did not move, even when Laura finally lifted his rubbery cock and began to suck the head, ovaling her lips and licking with her tongue before pulling it into her mouth.
Mrs. Kingston had been watching Laura too, but when the cock began to disappear into the blond woman's mouth, she turned her head. "Mommy, your turn to eat me. Come lick up come and suck me clean."
Mother slipped from my hold and walked over to the bed. Her sexy hips swung back and forth, her narrow waist accenting the bulbous flare of her round hips. I wanted her badly at that moment. She crawled onto the bed, working her way between Anne's spread legs. She stared into the matted mess of the woman's crotch. Anne put a hand on the back of her head and pressed her face into her crotch. "Clean me up, Mommy Dearest!" Annie said with a cackle, a hacking laugh before looking at me.
Beside her, Laura was grunting on Brent's cock which remained rubbery. She removed her mouth from it and resumed licking and sucking the head and down its length. Annie gestured to me. I moved to the bed.
"Fuck her." She hissed, pointing at my mother's raised hips as she crotched between Annie's V'ed legs. "Become Motherfucker!"
Brent's head raised and he looked at me, then his eyes moved to the sight of my naked mother eating his come out of Annie's pounded pussy. He got to his elbows, lifting his back off the bed. Annie moved higher on the bed, pilling pillows behind her back. Mom followed the scooting pussy with tongue and lips, lapping at Annie and sucking at the pussy, making Annie jerk and shiver several times before she got settled. Brent's cock began to stiffen. Feeling it, Laura got to her knees and began to suck it into her mouth and down her throat, taking the implied challenge till nearly three quarters of it disappeared into her mouth. Brent groaned, closing his eyes for a moment but keeping his position.
I moved down the bed and got on it behind my mother's raised ass. I laid a hand on her hip and her head came up with a grunt. Annie pushed her face back down, hunching her cunt at my Mother. Something must have connected because Annie grunted and dropped back onto the pillows, her hips hunching over and over, faster and faster. Mother grabbed Annie by the ass and tried to hold onto the flailing ass but she was unsuccessful till Anne stiffened and shrieked again, her hips shaking. Mother immediately licked the pussy, running her tongue between the convulsing pussy lips and up through the dewy black hair and back again. Annie's hips dropped to the bed and Mom's face followed, she attached her lips to the pussy and sucked, hard, then speared her tongue into it. Annie grunted and arched her body once more.
I parted my mother's hips, pulling her cheeks apart till I could clearly see her damp pussy with the dimpled cone of her asshole above it. Mother arched her back. Laura lifted her mouth off Brent's cock. Brent stared at me, a look of serious concentration. He did not have his glasses on and so he squinted a bit. "Fuck her, Sonny. I want to see you fuck your mother like you fucked mine." He urged.
I placed the head of my cock at the entrance to my Mom's pussy and shoved it into her. Her head came up and I heard her exhaling. Then, as I slid deeper, she lowered her head again and I heard her sucking, loudly on the pussy below her mouth. I bottomed out.
"God, he's fucking his mother." Brent said.
"Yeah." Laura breathed. They looked at each other. Laura started to mount him but Annie slapped his chest.
"Fuck her from behind, like motherfucker." They arranged themselves that way and soon Laura was watching me upside down, her head hanging between her arms as Brent began to press his cock into her body from behind.
I pulled part way out of my mother and shoved it home once more. I pulled back out. Mother was becoming so wet, I swore she was squishing as I slammed home once more. Beside me Brent worked his cock all the way into Laura's quivering body. Laura's arms collapsed and her upper torso fell to the bed. Brent pulled out and I matched his motion. When he slammed home, I slammed home.
Laura grunted and Mom grunted at the same time.
"You come in me, motherfucker." Annie said. "No in Mommy. No this time. In me. Blondie clean me out."
Brent and I both slammed into our pussies. Both women grunted. I think they heard each other and each wanted to be loudest. Brent had been curled around Mrs. Wills' ass, concentrating on getting his cock into her without hurting her. But now his cock was sliding into her body with ease and he straightened and looked back at me. He grinned and nodded and gave me a big thumps up. We then began to fuck our women in tandem, pulling out and slamming home so that they would groan or grunt together as we hit bottom. We had both come once so we kept this up for maybe ten minutes, counting resting. Both women came, though Laura orgasmed several times while mom had two. Finally, Brent began to pick up speed and I matched him. Mother lifted her head and she began to chatter, "coming, commmming, fuck me, I am commminnnnnnggggg!" And then she was shuddering through a mind shattering orgasm.
Brent continued to fuck Laura. Laura began to moan continuously now, her ass wagging and shaking as the cock sluiced in and out of her weeping pussy, coming over and over again but without a word from her. My mother slumped.
"Get off me." Mrs. Kingston said. "I fuck your son now." I pulled out of my mother's flooded cunt and sat back. She climbed off the bed and turned to look down at us, wobbling like she was punch d***k rather than cock d***k. Anne got on her knees and lowered her head on the mattress, presenting me with her recently cleaned pussy. I approached her and entered her. She stayed on all fours, her head came up, her mop of curly black hair tangled about her, hiding her face. I began to fuck her.
Brent continued to stroke into Laura. She was moaning but her orgasm had drained the energy out of her and her body was still, receiving the fucking with gentle pleasure. Mom began to stroke Mrs. Kingston's back then reached beneath the woman's body and caressed her dangling breasts. I increased my tempo and felt orgasm rising in my balls, but it started in my toes and flooded up my legs to erupt. Anne screamed and I presumed that Mom was pinching her nipples. I clasped Mrs. Kingston's ass against me and pumped into her body, over and over and over till I was fully spent. Brent was still stroking Laura Wills. I slumped onto Anne's back. She crawled out from under me, scooting over, lifting one leg around Laura's supine body till her pussy was positioned at Laura's face. Laura raised her head and ran a tongue through Annie's matted pubic hair, then down to her distended pussy lips. Anne jerked and flinched at the contact, arching her body into Laura's face.
Then Anne regained control, she pointed at my mother. "Make boy hard again." I climbed off the bed and my mother got on her knees and licked at my cock, slurping the cum slick which coated it from the head and shaft. I watched as Laura licked at Annie's pussy while Brent hammered into her. Mom cleaned my cock and after a few minutes, I began to harden. She sucked me into her mouth and began to deep throat me, blowing through her nose and swallowing around the nob of my cock, lodged in her throat.
"Hey, hey!" Anne said. Mom pulled off my erect cock. Anne pointed at Brent, "You fuck Mommy, his mommy. He fuck Blondie while she eat me." Brent shot me a worried look but I just grinned.
"Only fair, buddy. Fuck my mother for me. She wants your big cock!" I said. He slammed his cock hard into Laura once more and pulled it out of her body with a loud slurping sound.
Mom released me and I went around the bed. My mother rose from her knees and sat on the bed. She lay down on the bed and opened her legs. Brent moved over between my mother's legs, grabbed her by the ankles and pulled her lower on the bed. She grasped his cock and directed it at her gaping pussy and he slammed it home, driving it deep into her body. My mother arched her body, first rolling on her ass at him by straightening her swayed back then planting her legs and lifting him off the bed, seating his cock deep into her clasping cunt. She dropped back to the bed and then hunched her hips at Brent again.
"Jesus, Mrs. Duncan, you have a great body! What an ass. I love the feel of our pussy sucking at my cock." I felt so proud!
"Ram your cock into me, Brent. Fuck me good! Just like Annie ordered! Fuck me like Sonny fucked your mom!" My mother's body was pinned to the bed and Brent leaned over and kissed her hard on the mouth. In moments, they were engaged and a deep, tongue tangled kiss which left them blowing through their noses while their bodies crashed together, parted and rushed together over and over again. My mother had hold of Brent's head and neck, holding him as she kissed him and fucked him. She was so damn sexy, taking that big cock into her body as they settled into a private, pleasure painted rhythm, her huge tits smashed against his lean, white chest. Sometimes, when their bodies parted, her breasts would appear, roiling with the motion of their fucking while they maintained the kiss, arcing their bodies apart and then banging together again! Her body surged at Brent, fully engaged in fucking him.
Laura and Mrs. Kingston had been watching the sexual collision beside them too. Now they both looked over at me. I stood beside Laura's ass. I put hand on it and climbed onto the bed behind her. On my knees, I shuffled closer to her puckered pussy and inserted my hard cock. She grunted and then I heard a great sucking sound. I could see Mrs. Kingston's face and her eyes rolled up in her eyes. She threw her hands over her head and gripped the headboard and arched her body up at Laura's face. Laura grasped Anne's hips and pinned them to the bed. All I could see was her blond head flanked by Annie's legs and the two fried egg breasts with erect nipple centers above her blond head. Annie was trying to thrash her body but Laura kept her ass immobilized on the bed.
I pulled my cock free of the luscious pussy, withdrawing till only the head made contact with her, then I surged forward, burying myself in Mrs. Wills body. She shuddered, lifting her head.
"Fuck me, Sonny!" She screamed, I think the first words Laura had said in all the times I had been inside her. She dropped her head to Anne's pussy and Anne jerked.
"Yeah, fuck her good, Sonny. Giver her lots of cock!" Annie said through gritted teeth. Then she was jerking again, hanging by her hands while her torso flapped trying to move her ass from the bed. Laura kept her ass still, tightly clutched between her hands and her mouth.
Brent's ass was beginning to blur as he pounded over and over into my mother's pussy. I could not catch up so I found my own tempo, stroking Laura's pussy with deep, deliberate motion with a grinding accent each time I hit bottom. My mother broke the kiss and began to come, shouting her arrival with panting, breathless gasps, her body shaking and shivering while Brent continued to piston into her cunt. Her legs came up and she laid her ankles across his thighs. Then Brent began to spasm, his body jerking and jerking while he moaned, "Mrs. Duncan, Mrs. Duncan" over and over again. It sounded so funny to me I almost laughed and would have except that Mrs. Wills lifted her head and screamed, commuting the feeling that began in her pussy to her lips. Her hole spasmed around my cock. I increased my speed, trying to keep her coming. Her body jerked, over and over again and she kept trying to move away but there was no place to go. I pummeled her till my orgasm arrived and I flooded her pussy once more with come.
Anne released her hold on the headboard. Laura slumped over one leg and I slumped over the other, next to my mother. Brent moved to mom's other side and the five of us lay together panting and gasping on the big bed, sniffing the aroma of heavy duty sex that permeated the room. Mrs. Kingston stroked my face.
"You good boy. Fuck Momma good." She said. "You only fuck her when I say you can fuck her, understand!"
I was about to object when Mother took Anne's hand and kissed the palm. "Yes, of course, Anne. We can discuss the matter at another time. Right now, you two should be getting home. Why don't you, Laura and Brent shower together in my bathroom and my son and I will clean up in the other bathroom.
In the following silence, I thought I detected something odd, something strained in that brief exchange but Anne seemed to accept it. She reached over me and stroked my mother's breast, squeezing the huge tit and pinching the nipple with her small hands. Mother flinched.
We all got off the bed and Mom and I walked down to my bathroom. We showered together. When we were under the water, washing the various fluids contributed by our various other lovers, she looked up at me with a frightened look on her face. "What have I done?" She whispered. "What have I done?"
I caressed her face and then I got hard. I was too tired to fuck but I crouched and entered my mother anyway. She closed her eyes and with her arms on my shoulders, took me once more into her body. I thrust into her depths three or four times, squeezing cum out of her like honey from a sandwich. I pulled out and we washed off. With the water off, Mom pulled my face down to hers and kissed me.
"God I loved this. Can you believe I love cock so much that I would fuck Brent like that? And cum like I did? I was so excited to have you watching him enter me. I loved knowing that you could see him pierce my body and it made me come. When I came, I came harder because you were there, watching! What has happened to me?"
I shrugged. We parted, dried off. I got clean clothes in my room while Mother padded barefoot and naked into her room to dress. By the time I got to her bedroom, the bed was stripped, candles were lit and everyone was bereft of their previous dishabille. No one spoke. Mother and Mrs. Wills pulled the pillows lose from their stained and wet cases and piled all the laundry by the door. Mrs. Kingston stood beside Brent, curiously, holding his hand. She was maybe five four and he was six two with broad, boney shoulders and a hollow chest. Anne looked at me immediately.
"You fuck everybody, right?"
I glanced at Brent and shrugged. "I guess."
She nodded. "Good. You come to Laura's house, fuck her, don't fuck I no care. Come see me, fuck me. Tomorrow, next week. Before you fuck anyone else, you fuck me. We talk. We make deal. Agreed? I not tell, you not tell anyone till we talk, okay?" Her excellent English was returning. It had taken leave of her somewhat in her excitement.
I was too tired to argue so I nodded. She and Laura left and I drove Brent to his house. I stopped out front. Brent looked at me. We had ridden in silence till then, each thinking about what had happened. "Fuck, Sonny, you did it. You made the MILF list for us."
I nodded. I thought of nothing to say.
Brent extended his hand. "Thanks. Watching you fuck your mom, god the only thing I could think about was my mom, on her back kissing me like your mom kissed me. You really fucked her right? Now we can all fuck her, right? God, but I want to see you fuck her! I want to watch my mom fuck everybody, all of us! I get hard just thinking about it."
I grinned. Seeing him slicing his cock into my mom's pussy had been unbelievable. Thinking of the other guys all taking her left me breathless. "I wonder what is next?" I said, hoping I knew the answer.
"You share the MILF List, Sonny. That is what's next! You share the MILF list!" He got out of the car.... Continue»
Linda arrives home from work one evening and the question had been burning on her lips all day. She waited until serving dinner to ask her husband Brian 'The new guy at work told me something today' Linda said 'He told me I looked like a soccermom. Do you know what that means?'
Brian almost chokes as he is just taking his first fork of food. 'Well I can tell you what he means or what he is thinking, or both' he says. Lindas look means she needs a prper answer. Brian continues, well he either thinks you go around at the weekend driving an SUV and imposing your morals and opionions on passers by as you watch the k**s play sport, or he thinks you might dress up for the ref, or the other dads to get a little extra attention.' So the questin now is does he not like you or does he really like you?
Linda pauses for a second and then replies, well he certainly doesn't hate me. She switches the conversation to another subject and nothing more is metioned until the following morning. Linda has changed her normal working attire for a figure hugging swweater and tight skirt, a necklace hangs down the front with the last section fallling over the edge of her ample bossom. Brian comments that he doen't think that her handbag is able to conceal a defibrilator. Linda says that she just wants t tease him a little. There are similar outfits for the next couple of days and no further comment on the outcome from Linda.
Friday morning came and as it is a more casual day Linda went for something different again, as imple crisp white shirt with jeans. Brian asked is she had given up. Linda just smiled as she lloked at Brian, I just going to undo one button every time before I walk past his desk until he can't helphimself but comment. It was only 10 o'clock when Brian received a phone call from Linda, He's sked me to go for a drink with him after work. Brian asked what had happened. Linda said there wasn't much to tell so far but to wait until tonight and she'll tell him everything.
As work closes up earlier on a Friday it wasn't that much later than normal when Linda arrived home.Linda said for Biran to sit at the desk in the home office and she would come up to him as she had to her new colleague so he could get the full effect. Linda came in with the first three buttons undone, no cleavage showing and quite professional really. The next time fur undone some thing to see but noticably different, Then five undone, definate cleavage on show to the middle of Linda's ample assets. Linda put a finger to Brian's lips and walked out before returning with a sixth button undone, this is when he asked me out for a drink, with Linda adding that she would even buy if he would explain his soccermom comment later.
Biran reached out to caress Lindas bulging blouse, Leaning closer Linda whispered, when we were out I asked him if he really thought I was a stuck up cow or if he had meant something diffrent. He told me he really had meant something all together more complimentry. They had chatted some more small talk and then after a while back to him telling her that he thought that soccermom was like MILF. Linda had asked him to explain, to which she got him to say she was a Mature I'd Like to Fuck. Still whispering in Brians ear Linda said that's when I left, wait here a minute. Linda left the office again. Returning only moments later, I only went to the ladies to take off my bra she said on her return. Linda sat down on the edge of the desk leaning close again shwing Brian her cleavage, we were in a quiet corner she said, he reached across to me and undid another button.Linda reached for Brians hand to get him to do the same, whispering in hBrians ear Linda said and another. Brian could see now that Lindas shirt was undone almost to the waist of her jeans. As Linda leant back to sit more upright, the shirt tightened and clearly showed a widening swathe of her flesh, the heavily starched collar sticking up proudly, there was no nippe n view but there was a cuple of inches of flesh fromeach full breast now clearly on display for all to see.
Brian let a hand slip inside Linda's blouse to cup her naked breast, Linda leaned forward again, that's what he did, just before he told me that he really did want to fuck me. Linda continued, I returned the favour and felt his crotch like this. I could feel his throbbing cock just like yours wanting to escape. I told him that I was sure that he would be a great fuck but I would have to ask my husband if it was OK to fuck a guy at a bar. Linda raised an eyebrow, there was no answer from Brian so Linda decoded to leave it with him to think about.
As the week went on Linda was beggin Brian to fuck her every night and it was only the following Friday morning when Brian brought it up again, knowing another Friday drink was inevitable. It wasn't the suspicion of hidden clothes that had Brian on alert it was the impressive new suede platform stilletoes almost perfectly hidden by Lindas jeans which was the give away.
Brian asked, so you really want to be that hot mature who gets t fuck a younger guy. Linda replies, you know I want it that's why I've been so ready to fuck the past few nights I want his dick so bad. What are you going t wear Brian asks. I'll show you when I get back Linda says.
Linda arrives home at the same time as the previous Friday. Brian isn't expecting her so soon but is anxious to hear what happened. Linda is wearing a see through blouse, unbuttoned down to her navel and tied off there with midriff showing, plenty of bare flesh on display and obscured breasts visable if you cared to look hard enough. Her bare legs were topped off with a short pleated skirt. You really did want me to fuck him didn't you Linda says. Brian replies yes I want to know how your first experience as a Milf went. Well i thought you would Linda said. Just g sit down in the lounge and I'll make sure you get off hard. By they way when I was out for a drink with him you knw I was dressed like this right. Brian knods. He wanted me to show off my hot mature body, no underwear, ready to be fondled in public. That turns you on doesn't it knowing I had my tits grabbed by him at the bar. Brian knodded again saying yes Linda, you know it tunrs me on to know other people are lusing after you. Linda continues, I even let him finger my pussy at the table, even at the bar where we were wating to be served with a couple of his friends, they all fingered me until I came for them.
Linda now asks, should I have just let him fuck me or should I have let his friends fuck his Milf. Brian now had his cock out in his hand. Tell me you wanted them all he said. Linda said she did want them all. She'll be back in a minute to make Brian cum hard like she promised.
Like the previous week Linda was only gone for a very short while before she returned. This time Linda returned just in her skirt and heels, as she turned back towards the door to close it, Linda let out a small cough. This is my new work colleague, Barry Linda said, and his friends. I walks Barry, in all his yuth. The thing Brian now understd was that Barry and his three friends were all young black men. Linda just got to her knees on the floor and began to unbutton Barrys trousers as the other manged to undress themselves. Linda was now surrounded by some impressive looking cocks which weren't even fully erect. Linda took Barry in her mouth and a cock in either hand as the fourth guy had to suit himself as he grabbed at one of Lindas exposed breasts. Linda hungrily sucked on each cock as she excited in getting them to swell to even more impressive sizes. The guys now became vocal encouraging Linda as she sucked on their cocks. You like that black cock don't you Linda they said. Lindas muffled moans were enthusiastic. They moved Linda nt the wide arm of the sofa ont her back and one of them slipped off her skirt and spread her legs to reveal a bald pussy for them to eat. Linda looks at Brian and says I know you wanted me to do it for ages, but I wasnlt ging to even get ne of these unless I let them shave me on the way home. A finger then two went easily into Lindas pussy as he said this is one pussy that is soaking wet for black cock. he positions himslef at her now glistening pussy sliding his thick memeber inside her one tneder inch after another. Linda moaned her encouragement as he went deeper. Enjying every thurst her pleasure was vocallly apparent. I bet you want to suck on our balls too they said. Linda between long deep sucks on Barrys cock, moaned if all you guys fuck me like this then just tell me what you want.
As Barry mves away ne f his friends slides his cock over Lindas lips, forward and then back to the tip and then all the way back, Linda automatically sucks on his big hanging balls. They guy who is fucking Lnda's pussy is now thrustin hard as they both hit a climax together with Linda still sucking on thos balls, two of them now inside her mouth as she pinches her wn niplles between her fingers. Once the mans withdraws his cock from Lindas pussy, her muscles keep on contracting to deliver a creamy head of cum to her lips. The guy who is getting his balls sucked had been masturbating and now deliers a huge load over Lindas breasts down to her pussy. Linda loks dwn and is clearly impressed by the masssive load this young black buck has delivered. She doesn't even flinch as the cock that is covered in her pussy juices is presented to her mouth. This is smethingLinda has always refused to do with me, even with the chance of going again, but this time she takes his smei erect and messy cock into her mouth like sucking on a favourte lollypop.
Barry looks at me and says you are on lucky man to have this dirty Milf at home every night. The last of Barrys friends now rubs his cock at Lindas pussy lips. Oh yes she says as his bulbous head spreads her lips wide and then pops inside. As Brian looks Linda is now sucking on Barrys cock again, she looks at himand smiles saying, saving the best for last. Once she appears happy that Barry is fully fluffed she switches her attention to the tw guys who have given her there cum and reveles in sucking on their semi erect cocks as she gets fucked in her now sloppy noisey pussy. each thrust is accompanied by the sound of mixed juices squelching. Linda is now reaching orgasm again and this puts the guy fucking her ver the edge. He is very vocal as he cums inside Linda, tell me you're a slut he says. Linda between cock sucking tells him. I'm a slut, fuck your slut. Tell me again he says. Linda repeats it and then he adds I can fuck you when I want can't I. Linda continues. I'm a black cock slut, you can fuck me anytime. She repeats anytime over and over as his thrusts get harder and quicker. He adds his load to the first and then pulls out t leave Lindas pussy gaping wide.
Barry then turns to Linda and says you should tell you husband how much you like it. Linda turns her head towards Brian saying, thank you for letting me fuck all these young black cocks, I love you more for approving of it, you love me don't you Brian. Brian who has cum twice already tells Linda that he really does love her. Brian adds, he never knew how dirty and sexy she could be it was getting him hard again.
Linda says it was so hot fucking him during the week, looking forward to Friday night. Brian agreed. You know why I was so hot for your cock don't you she asks. Becuase of tonight Brian responds. Theres more than that Linda says, Barry please fuck me now. Barry goes down on Linda, she is lifting her legs uptwards her, grabbing her ankles with her hands and really presenting herself for Barry. Brian was now hard again. Linda asked Barry again, please fuck me Barry, I knw how much I want that young black cock in me. Barry rises and now rubs the head of his cock at Lindas lips. The dark head now shines with her wetness. Linda says this is why I fucked yu nearly every night this week Brian. Barry now slid the head of his cock towards Lindas ass, Brian now noticed that it shonce with moisture and it was he ass that Barry had been licking at with great vigour with Linda moaning in delight. Barry positioned himself purpusfully and slowly massaged the tip of his fine member into Lindas waiting anus. The tow of them moved together as his balck cock slowly disappared inside Lindas ass. Linda was looking intently into Barrys eyes as she addressed Brian, I have been fucking you every night because since Barry has been fucking my ass every day I just canlt get enough cock. He made me feel like a woman first, a desirable woman. He told me he wanted to fuck my ass just like you kept on asking. On monday we met and all he did was tell me about how hot I looked. He begged me to let him kiss my ass. I said he could but then he could only really kiss me if my ass was naked. He kissed mt ass, he licked my pussy, he made me cum, he kissed my ass again and then licked me there, he just had to lick me there. On Tuesday, when we met, I asked him to lick me there again, he said he would but again he licked my pussy until I came and then licked me there. I told him that when I had gone home on monday I had to finger my ass. I fingered it for him then, then he fingered my ass. It was so wrong and dirty, I was cheating on you and I wanted to be a really dirty Milf. Barry was now not so gently fucking Lindas ass, as she now panted, I had to be a real dirty milf and come home and fuck you afterwards, that made it so right. Barry was now fucking Linda so hard he popped out. Time to breed your white pussy he said. His cock now straight into Lindas pussy. Linda was orgasming again as he thrust harder and quicker. Barry wasn't cumming though. It was another few minutes of Linda writhing against his cock before he groaned to a conclusion. Linda loooked over at Brian, eat me till I cum again she pouted. Make me cum Brian. Brian slowly moved towards Linda with her saying, Tell me you want ot make me cum Brian. Brian says, you know I want to make you cum, but... Linda says, we both know you want to fuck me like the milf I am and see me fucked like this again so lets just agree that you're going to eat me.
Brian softly begins to lick at Lindas pussy. Linda now encourages him telling him thats it. Her hand ges to his head grabbing his hair and pushing Brians face deeper. Linda is now the vocal one saying hwo fucking hot it is to get her pusy eaten now it such a turn on, she is going to be going soon. Yes that's it, Brian, she repeats. Brian really goes t town nw as Linda finally reaches her intended climax... Continue»
Following my first story “First Bi experience” (http://xhamster.com/user/Satyrion/posts/200695.html) and my second story “2nd Bi-curous Series” (http://xhamster.com/user/Satyrion/posts/203320.html) quite a few xhamsters have requested the story of the German older tourist woman I met on the plane who I said was dirtier than me into the Thai bar girls and boys.
From the outset let me explain my bi-curiousity. I am only into to it with a hot eager young, smooth skinned, firm Asian boys (18+) who are bi. I am not into anal, but am into everything else with Asian boys. I like it mainly in anticipation of, or in actual, male-female-male threesums, especially with older big titted dirty women loves to take the two cocks at once.
Don’t get me wrong, I am very hetro. There is nothing more exquisitely and intensely sexier than doing a completely naked woman standing from behind. Leaning over her up with my diamond hard thick cock right up her, as she bends over, me gripping her hips. Then leaning forward to feel her nipples brushing the inside of my hands as I cup her hanging tits swaying in time with the fucking. With every thrust she pushes back with her vagina clenching the shaft of my cock going in and out. She arches her back lifting her arse up higher presenting her pussy for maximum penis penetration. With me in the power position ramming home my erection to the hilt, my balls become slippery wet from her cunt juices. With each movement she grunts in ecstatic pleasure. As the tempo picks up, she stretches her neck back sticking her chin out, saying: “Oh yes, oh yes, ….its fucking good…… fuck it, fuck it, …..with your hard fucking cock. Fuck me….. Fuck me…. You bastard!....fuck me harder”. Then I administer the ultimate cum-thrusters..she is almost breathless…..Best done with any size slut but a little bit of chubbiness with more cushion for the pushing. I also like it with me on top, her arms around my neck, kissing passionately, almost hanging down of me as we grind away in harmony. Best done with a smaller lighter woman. Another favourite is on the side from behind in a sl**p-like sex trance with gentle in out fuck movements, my cock snug in her cunt, with one hand squeezing and fondling her tits and the other slowly rubbing the front of her cunt. I can do that for hours. Best done with any size woman.
Back to Muriel, the German hot MILF who likes Thai sex as much as, if not more than, me. On this occasion I was returning after a few years absence to Thailand for a holiday.
On the way over I was sitting in economy class next to a reasonable looking German lady in her late 40s sitting next to the window seat. She was in good condition, fake blonde, slightly tanned, droopy but reasonable tits - a pleasant enough MILF. We exchanged pleasantries when I sat down. Her name was Muriel and she was transiting in Bangkok for a few days on the way home from holidays. It was her first time to Asia. I lay back and tried to get as much sl**p as I could with a flight arriving at 5:00 PM giving me enough time to get into cruising the Bars and engaging in an evening long sex-capade.
Over the hours she aked me about Bangkok and things to do there. She asked me if I knew the hotel which she had booked, but not paid for. It was pretty crappy. I told her there was plenty of better accommodation at better rates. I had not booked but on arrival I planned to find a nice place near Surawong Street. She asked me where it was and any thing to do there. I told her it was right next to the red light district of Pat Pong, I laughed. She raised her eye brows and giggled. This obviously interested her and she was soon asking about the bars there. I am not positive but when I got up to let her pass on the way to the toilet I am sure she brushed her hand across the front of my jeans.
On arrival at Bangkok airport as we passed together through immigration and customs, she asked if we could share a cab into town and perhaps get a room in same hotel “near the red light district”. After an hour long journey, we arrived at a nice little hotel just around the corner from PatPong 2 where I had stayed before. Sure enough there were plenty of spare rooms so we each booked a separate room. Muriel was keen to go out. I was a tad reluctant because I had planned to venture out on my own to get stuck into the girlie bars. I wanted to do some instant fucking in back rooms and then bring one or two outstanding girls home for all night sex pleasure. Also I had mused about looking for a bi guy in the mix as well.
In any event an excited Muriel meet me down stairs and within a short walk we were in a bar confronted by bright coloured lights, raunchy music and countless naked women gyrating on the bar and joining the customers. To say she as blown away by it is an understatement. Muriel squealed with delight. “This is great!”, she yelled out to me trying to be heard about the noise. We had a few drinks and moved from bar to bar. “I simply don’t believe this”, she said. The bar girls, as always, were incredibly sexy and sweet. They chatted us up, asking that we pay the bar fine and take them to the back room or back to our hotel for fucking. Muriel heard their sex offers and was amazed. The girls assumed that Muriel and I were an item and offered their services to join us in a threesome. Muriel was not at all blushing about this and went along with this banter. When we decline their offers the girls laughed and said” “Maybe you want boy for threesome.” Some of the pretty girls put their arms around Muriel, cuddled and petted her. They kissed her gently on her neck and ever so politely felt her up her breasts and groin. I could see this was having the desire effect in Muriel. After a couple of hours I was getting too horny to handle it. I wanted to take one of the sweet sexy Thai gals out the back and let her have it. But I was embarrassed that Muriel would think I was too sleezy. I could not help tongue kissing some of them as they sat on my lap. Eventually after many bars, a few drinks and sheer horniness I decided I did not care what Muriel would think. One fantastically sexy girl, who I was giving a lot of attention to, cause I really liked her, asked me to take her back to my hotel. Muriel who was ensconced with a sweet gal of her choosing, looked sl**py eyed at me and said: “Go on. She wants it. Take her back to the hotel.” I said I would. To which Muriel replied: “I want one too”. I asked: “Are you that way inclined?” She replied saucily: “I am every way inclined. I think I shall enjoy my girl as much as you enjoy yours.” I asked the bar girl who was smoozing up to if she wanted to go with Muriel, to which she replied: “Yes, for sure. No problem”. So that was it. I paid the bar fines and soon we were heading back to the hotel, me with 2 hot bar girls and a very steamy German tourist MILF.
Back at the hotel, the staff checked the girls’ ID and handed out the keys. Muriel’s room was opposite and a few down from mine. Muriel looked like it was either the drink of the sex of the situation had really got to her. We went to our separate rooms. I stripped the little bar girl hottie (about 18) who was a sheer delight of honey skinned Asian sexiness. She had firm B cup tits with little erect brown nipples. A very nice pronounced pussy mound with just a whisp of fine light black hair dusting her cute little cunt. I kissed her, licked her, adored her, and began to fuck her. She did the same, licking my shaved balls, stroked my cock, kissed me passionately. We then set out on some long hard fervent fucking, especially on my part. We sweated, and panted, grunted and groaned. We did some delicious fucking. It had been so long since I had Asian sex and I loved it. I was also horned up thinking what 42 year old Muriel was doing with her teenage honey. This caused me to slam into my gal’s little shaved pussy with such f***e I was she would get pussy burn. But she kept up as an experienced sweet trooper fornicating away with sexual indulgence all round. I did her each way every way. I just rejoiced at getting some first grade Thai pussy. I pulled my cock out of her and came over her with rich seamen all over her pink puckish lips and pretty petite button nose.
After resting for a while the telephone rang and it was Muriel. She said she was having a ball. She asked me and my girl to come to her room and said: “Lets swap”. So my girl and I wrapped in bath robes and towels tip toed to Muriel’s room where we found her and her girl naked drinking champagne. Muriel had a reasonable body for her age. He blonde hair was a mess. I noticed her trimmed blonde pubes and saucer large pink nipples. Naturally as a European her body was much larger and very white in comparison to the Thai honeys. Her Thai girl like mine was outstanding, but with the very pleasant surprise of traditional tattoos over parts of her body. “Drop that bath robe”, Muriel said. Needless to say, even though I had been at it solidly for over two hours before, my thick cock shot up as erect as flag pole and my balls were as tight as bolt nuts. Muriel took my girl by the hand and with much laughter and giggling pulled her on to the sheets. They writhing in passionate kissing. I re-condomed and bent Muriel's companion girl and commenced steadily to do her from behind as watched Muriel and my girl getting into it. I kissed her champagne sweet mouth as she turned her head around to meet my lips. We were soon fucking alone side, Muriel and my girl. Muriel was clearly experienced in girl on girl play. Over the next hour or so they calmly licked, they kissed, they sucked their nipples and licked their pussies. Nothing can be better than having your cock up one gal while you passionately kiss another as she rubs her pussy waiting her turn. Here I was with three pussies but I could only do one. In this case while Muriel rebuffed my attempts at fuck interplay, except for passionate kissing, playing with her tits and rubbing her pussy, she was not going to let me fuck her. "Ah uh," she said when I tried. She and my girl wee monopolised their pussies to themselves. But I was able to fuck her girl while she kissed and licked Muriel with my gal. Muriel was like the Queen bee with me allowed only to fuck the Thai gals as they took Muriel’s large pink nipples into their mouths and kissed her all over. It was great to fuck the Thai girls as they fondled Muriel’s much larger breasts and licked her German muff. Muriel did likewise including inserting her fingers into their vaginas when my cock was up them. The bed was two undulating white sluts with two undulating brown sluts. I came in Muriels gal and had to rest. For the next half hour or so the women continued to play before we all dozed off, cuddling together. In the morning I woke with my cock rampart. So I did both Thai gals one each for the road as Muriel slept through. We then ,got up and left Muriel to sl**p alone.
Later that day Muriel left a message for me telling me how much she had enjoyed the evening and wanted more. So that afternoon we went out for coffee. She told me she found it a bit crowded and wanted a threesome, but not with a girl, but this time with a Thai boy. It was then and only then would I be allowed to fuck her in these special circumstances. It was amusing that she did not know of my Asian guy bi tendencies and I did not tell her. It all played into my hands very well. She said so long as I played and sucked his cock and allowing him to suck my cock, then and only then could I fuck her. I pretended to be reluctant but said if it meant I could fuck her, and the boy (18+) was young and cute then I would do it. The dirty bitch was delighted. She had a real dirty look on her face relishing the sexiness of her erotic planning.
So later that night after a few drinks at girlie bars we quietly slipped into a boy bar. Straight away they knew what this European couple wanted. We told them: “Young, cute but big cock”. “No problems ..we find”, they said. As we sipped our drinks various Thai guys came up to us introducing themselves, cheekly she felt the outside of their pants for size. Muriel screwed her nose up saying not big but accepted all these Asian guys might have small peckers. Finally we found – Somchai, otherwise known as Tommy. He was very attractive good looking guy, if perhaps a tad too shy and very polite. He was 19 but looked younger. He was slim and not tall. He had a nice brown tan and an emo style haircut. Muriel actually put her hand down his pants and said his cock and balls felt nice and shaved. When asked Tommy said shyly that while had fucked Thai girls he had not been with a European woman before. He said : 'If you want, I fuck you long time." When Muriel told Tommy that he and I "make love", Tommy giggled and said: "No problem, I like. He cute too." So off we went back to the hotel.
The night staff did not care and gave us out keys. As soon as we got into the room, Muriel took charge. We sat on the bed together as Muriel knelt between us, unzipped our pants and pull out our cocks, fondling, stroking and sucking is each in turn. Within seconds we were both ragingly hard. Tommy's cock was not small at all. It was long enough and skinny. As we both kissed her and licked her, we slowly stripped Muriel and ourselves nude. She seemed very pleased having two erect guys almost panting like dogs in lust wanting to do her. I reached down and felt her vagina which was deliciously wet. She told Tommy he was very luck because she normally did not fuck a boy so young, but was making an exception because he was so cute and she wanted us to play together. She then orcheastrated a mutually sucking and masturbation session between the three of us, saying: “Ohhhh yes”, when Tommy and myself masturbated, sucked and kissed each other. “Suck him. Indulge your bisexuality guys as mommy looks on.” Muriel particularly like Tommy and me passionately kissing each other as our hard cocks spring up hard with increasing sexiness. Tommy knew how to do a guy. While this happened Muriel sat back legs open rubbing her widening pussy furiously as we did it. Then it was our turn to fuck her. At first they sucked my fat cock and licked my balls as they went for it doggy style like dirty hounds on heat. Her fulsome tits hung down. She was much bigger than him and he went for it hungrily doing his first white woman with novice enthusiasm which was cute. With his smaller Asian cock Tommy opened up Muriel's pussy up preparing it for my larger cock readied for first my long awaited plunge into the exquisite pleasure hole of that hot MILF slut that she was. I didm;t care about Tommy getting his fair share. I wanted this MILF badly now. Well now that I had abided by my side of the bargain, I positioned myself over her cock bouncing as I pushed Tommy to one side and manoeuvred myself between her legs. I plunged into her with considerable gusto as I had so much pent up desire for a woman that was marginally dirtier than me. We DP’d her swapping places from time to time.The highlight was when she got Tommy and me to put both our cocks in to her pussy at the one time. It took some maneuvering but got her really worked up. For my part I really enjoyed as a first experience having my cock and another cock rubbing up against each other as we both fucked the same vagina at the same time. And so the night went on. During the night we sent Tommy home. I turned the aircon off as I wanted Muriel and I to slip slid away in fuck sweat as we did our first one on one fuck together. Why would you fuck an older MILF european gal in Thailand with all the cute Thai pussy about, but this was one hot highly sexed slut I wanted so much.
Over the next few days we fucked, just the two of us, talking dirty about Thai sex. We teamed up and toured more girlie and boy bars. She went to the back room with on two occasions with cute bar girls whom we fucked together. On her last day we went to a back room in a boy bar where she did 3 young guys with me together. All of us nude, their small rigid Asian cocks sticking out, with condoms on, sweating, grinding and groaning we all took turns cuming in her. At one stage she had a cock in each hole, cunt, arse, mouth -air tight.
This happened over three days and four nights- after that she took a taxi and left for Germany- no telephone number no forwarding details. All she left me were hot memories.
Es waren nun schon einige Tage und auch Wochen vergangen, seitdem mich Simone, Michaels heiße Mutter, mitten in der Nacht in der Küche nach Strich und Faden verführte. Tagtäglich dachte ich an dieses Erlebnis, vor allem natürlich beim wichsen. Und ich wartete sehnlichst auf eine Nachricht von Simone, so groß war meine Lust es wieder mit ihr zu tun.
An einem Samstag Mittag erblickte ich plötzlich eine SMS von Simone auf meinem Handy. Michael ist mit seinem Fußballteam schon einen Tag früher auf ein Auswärtsspiel gefahren. Sie ist alleine und hätte mal wieder Lust auf etwas jüngeres. Blitzschnell verschwand ich in meinem Badezimmer und rasierte mir frisch den Schwanz, denn es sollte natürlich wieder ein heißes Abenteuer mit ihr werden. Ich wurde beim rasieren schon sehr hart, nur an den Gedanken dass ich Abends zum zweiten Mal eine MILF ficken würde. Kurzzeitig überlegte ich sogar noch zu spritzen, doch Simone sollte am besten meine volle Ladung bekommen. Dieser Gedanke war also schnell wieder verworfen.
Um 20 Uhr klingelte ich bei Simone an der Tür, so hatten wir es zuvor ausgemacht. Sie öffnete kurz darauf selbige und ich erblickte meine Traummilf in einem engen Top und engen Jeans. An den Füßen sah ich klassische Pumps. Das sollte aber nicht das Outfit für unsere heißen Stunden sein, das war mir schnell klar. „Na, wie geht’s dir denn? Freust du dich schon?“, wurde ich von ihr gefragt. „Danke, gut. Ich kann schon den ganzen Tag an nichts anderes denken!“ Simone kam danach sofort auf den Punkt: „Wenn du einverstanden bist dann legen wir sofort los, du kannst es wohl kaum erwarten!“ Ich nickte nur kurz, so groß war meine Vorfreude. Das ich nicht schon eine Latte in der Hose hatte war alles. „Ich habe mir etwas für dich überlegt, am besten du machst es dir schon mal im Wohnzimmer gemütlich“, befahl mir Simone.
Ich setzte mich auf die große Couch und wartete sehnsüchtig bis sie hereinkam. Kurz fasste ich mir in den Schritt und merkte dass mein Schwanz auch schon nicht mehr ganz schlaff ist. Über das Esszimmer konnte ich in die Küche blicken, der Schauplatz unseres ersten Abenteuers. Kurz kamen mir nochmal ein paar Bilder dieses Wahnsinns Erlebnis ins Gedächtnis. Unterbrochen wurden jene durch das Geräusch von klackernden Absätzen im Flur. Jetzt kam Simone gleich herein und es sollte losgehen. Ehe mir das durch den Kopf ging stöckelte sie schon um die Ecke und blieb in einiger Entfernung an der Wand stehen. Ich musterte sie und erblickte einen dunklen, leicht durchsichtigen BH, ein sehr enges, dunkles Höschen, dazu hautfarbene Halterlose und schwarze Peeptoes. Außerdem hatte sie wieder Finger- und Fußnägel rot lackiert. Ich hockte mit offenen Mund da wie Simone sagte: „Ich merke schon, das gefällt dir!“ Sie kam auf mich zu und ich entgegnete ihr: „Wow Simone! Du bist einfach nur heiß und geil!“ Sie antwortete: „Das freut mich zu hören! Gerade wenn man mit 42 Jahren einem Jungspund noch den Verstand rauben kann.“ Wir standen nun gegenüber und ich begann sie zu streicheln. Ich fuhr ihr mit den Händen etwas über den Bauch, dann nach hinten an den Po und wieder nach vorne über ihre Brüste. Ihr BH schien fast du platzen, genauso wie nun auch meine Hose. „Ich denke heute beginnst du!“, bekam ich gesagt. Simone öffnete rasch ihren BH und warf ihn beiseite. Ich bekam ihre nun nackten Titten noch kurz zu fassen bevor sie sich auf der Couch niederlies. Sie spreizte ihre langen Beine immer mehr während sie mir mit einem Finger deutete dass ich loslegen sollte. Ich ging vor ihr in die Knie und sie hatte auch schon mit einem Finger ihr Höschen zur Seite gezogen. Ich sah dass sie heute nicht ganz rasiert war und einen kleinen Strich stehen lies. Das gefiel mir sehr und ich schleckte genüsslich los. Langsam leckte ich mit meiner Zunge mehrfach ihre Lustgrotte von unten bis oben ab. Es schien sie zu erregen, denn Simone atmete tief durch und stöhnte leise vor sich hin. Ich begann dazwischen auch mal mit schnelleren Leckbewegungen ihren Kitzler zu ergreifen. Und schon zuckten ihre weit gespreizten Schenkel auch mal kurz zusammen. Ich streichelte dabei ihre Nylonbeine und nahm nun auch mal eine Hand an ihre Muschi um sie zu reiben. Dabei konnte ich auch mal einen Blick auf das Ende ihres Beines werfen und sah wie irre sie ihre High Heels davon streckte. Ich fingerte Simone eine Weile rein und raus bevor ich nochmal mit der Zunge ranging. Natürlich war sie mittlerweile schon feucht und es sollte auch nicht mehr lange dauern bis sie mein Gerät unter ihre Fittiche nahm. So drückte sie während dem Lecken mit ihrer Hand meinen Kopf weg. Nun sollte ich auf meine Kosten kommen. „So, jetzt bist du an der Reihe!“ Simone saß auf der Couch und ich stand mit meiner riesen Beule vor ihr. Sie knöpfte mir die Jeans auf und zog sie herunter. Mein Penis war so dick und lang dass es wohl wieder nicht lange dauern sollte bis zum ersten Schuss. Simone streichelte ganz sanft über mein pralles Glied und fragte mich: „Wie willst du es denn haben? Soll ich gleich rangehen bis du explodierst? Oder willst du versuchen ein wenig zu stoßen?“ Ich überlegte nur kurz, denn alleine diese Frage lies meinen Schwanz kochen. „Ich will dich ficken bis es spritzt!“, kam danach meine Antwort.
Simone nahm nun wieder die spreizende Haltung ein und ich war nur froh nicht zu kommen während sie mein Ding berührte und leicht darüber fuhr. „Heute darfst du mich ohne Kondom nehmen, damit du mich auch richtig spüren kannst“, bekam ich von ihr noch mitgeteilt. Sie massiere kurz ihr feuchtes Zentrum und ich machte mich bereit mein Schwanz in sie zu schieben. Ich packte ihn mit der rechten Hand und glitt langsam in sie. Es war einfach nur ein wahnsinniges Gefühl in dieser reifen Frau zu stecken. Lange würde ich es eh nicht halten können, so nahm ich flott etwas mehr Tempo auf. Sie packte mit beiden Händen ihre Titten und machte mir Komplimente: „Jaa, so ist es gut. Fick mich solange du es halten kannst!“ Ich machte unbeirrt weiter und griff nun nach Simones Absätzen. Ich schob meinen harten Penis in sie wie ich nur konnte und packte nun beide Peeptoes. Ich begann lauter und schneller zu stöhnen, denn meine Wichse kam gleich meinen Schaft hinauf. Schnell zog ich mein Rohr raus und spritze auch schon los. Simone feuerte mich an: „Ohja, spritz mir auf den Bauch!“ Eine dicke Ladung schoss heraus und verteilte sich über Simones Bauch. Es schien kurzzeitig nicht aufzuhören zu spritzen. Sie leckte dann die Reste von meiner Eichel und ich genoss es nur. „Ich wische mir schnell deine Sauerrei ab und dann geht es weiter!“. Simone ging schnell ins Badezimmer und ich setzte mit noch zuckendem Schwanz auf die Couch. Es dauerte nicht lange und sie kam auf ihren Heels wieder herein. Dann gab sie auch sofort die nächste Anweisung: „Wir sollten wohl gleich weitermachen solange du noch hart bist. Du sitzt schon richtig damit ich dich abreiten kann.“ Eine neue Stellung für mich. Geritten wurde ich von Simone noch nicht. Nachdem sie mich kurz ablutschte setzte sie sich mit dem Oberkörper zu mir auf meinen noch erigierten Prügel. Mit einer Hand führte sie ihn auch rasch ein. „Oooohhhh!“, stöhnte ich auf. Simone saß nun komplett auf mir und bewegte ihre Hüfte kreisend auf meinem Schwanz. Danach begann sie stetig auf und ab zu reiten. Ich blieb völlig ruhig und lies Simone das Tempo bestimmen. Schließlich wusste sie am besten wie man so einen harten Penis abreitet. Meine MILF war wohl so feucht dass mein Schwanz kein bisschen wehtat vom spritzen vor wenigen Sekunden. Ich packte von hinten immer mal wieder nach ihren Titten und beobachtet wie ihr knackiger Hintern auf mich klatschte. Nach kurzer Zeit stieg sie mit ihren Heels auf die Couch und befahl mir die Geschwindigkeit zu bestimmen. „So, jetzt stoß du mal wie du es gerne hast!“ Ich fing genüsslich an meinen Schwanz nach oben in ihre Grotte zu peitschen. Schön gleichmäßig, während ich Simones Stöhnen lauschte. Rasch machte ich auch ein paar schnellere Stöße, so wie ich es aus den Pornos kannte. Da ich aber nicht gleich wieder kommen wollte versuchte ich in einem guten Takt Simones Muschi zu bearbeiten. Zwischendurch machte sie auch nochmal Tempo, bis sie von mir stieg und meinen Großen zum ersten Mal heute so richtige lutschte.
Sie schmatzte richtig mit dem Mund auf mir herum und wollte wissen welche Stellung ich als nächstes gerne machen würde. „Ich würde dich gerne seitlich mal nehmen“, entgegnete ich ihr. „Ok, kein Problem, dann leg dich mal hin!“ Wir nahmen nun Löffelchen liegend Platz auf der Couch. Simone nahm ihr linkes Bein hoch und packte mit einer Hand meinen Schwanz zum einführen. Ich glitt schnell in sie und rammelte auch sofort los. Jetzt klatschte auch mein Hodensack fest und laut an Simones Unterleib. Ich verspürte noch keinen Druck dass ich wieder spritzen müsste, aber für mich war klar dass in dieser Stellung mein zweiter Schuss vorbereitet wird. Meine Partnerin atmete nun auch laut und fest, sie merkte wohl wie sehr ich es mochte sie zu bumsen. „Willst du wieder kommen, ja?“, fragte sie mich. „Ja, ich versuche es!“ schnaufte ich in ihr Ohr. Ich begutachtete ihre Schenkel und Füße, die sie davon streckte. Genau von so etwas träumte ich lange Zeit. Eine MILF zu ficken die Nylons und Heels trägt! Ich packte derweil wieder mal ihre Oberweite mit beiden Händen und knetete sie gut durch. Simone lutschte auch mal an meinen Fingern, das machte mich ebenso geil. So langsam aber sicher wollte mein Schwanz wieder Sperma loswerden und ich machte mich bereit dass die Stellung langsam ihr Ende nehmen würde. „Ich komme bald“, warnte ich Simone vor. Meine Stöße wurden langsamer und lies meinen Riemen aus ihrem Fötzchen heraus gleiten. „Setz dich hin, ich machs dir!“, bekam ich befohlen. Ich saß auf der Couch und Simone vernaschte mich mit Hand und Mund. Ihr wichsendes Tempo war teilweise irre, es sollte gleich soweit sein. Ich stöhnte auf und es kam mir! Simone hatte ihren Mund offen und rieb meinen Schwanz ab. Ich spritzte los und kam mit der vollen Ladung zwischen ihre Lippen. Es war erneut eine regelrechte Explosion die ich erlebte. Simones Mund war voll mit meinem Saft, den sie auch noch von mir ableckte und runterschluckte. „Wow, du kannst spritzen wie der Teufel! Meinst du, du packst es nochmal?“, fragte sie mich. Ich antwortete: „Vielleicht noch ein mal… .“ „Ok, aber erst machst du es mir, ich komme nämlich auch gleich!“
Simone zauberte einen Dildo neben der Couch hervor und ich sollte sie befriedigen. Ihre Beine waren wieder total breit und ihre Spalte immer noch nass. Mit dem Spielzeug gab ich mein bestes um auch sie zu ihrem Höhepunkt zu bringen. Ich versuchte mit dem Tempo zu variieren, während sie sich am Kitzler rieb als gäbe es kein Morgen mehr. Auch hier griff ich beherzt an ihren Busen während ich ihr den Stengel rein und raus schob. Ihre Beine bewegten sich immer mehr, bald müsste auch sie kommen. Das bemerkte ich nicht zuletzt auch an ihrem lauten Stöhnen. „Hör nicht auf!“, rief Simone nach mir und ihre Muschi begann zu zucken. Jetzt hatte auch sie ihren Orgasmus und ich brachte sie dazu. Sie stöhnte extrem laut, die Nachbarn sollten uns sicher hören können. Aber das war in diesem Moment egal. Ich zog ihr den Dildo raus und Simone rieb sich selbst noch bis ihr Höhepunkt abgeklungen war. „Oh man, du bist aber gut, so heftig kam ich schon lange nicht mehr!“, bekam ich von ihr berichtet. „Darf ich nochmal bei dir spritzen?“, fragte ich.“Ja natürlich, wenn du kannst. Ich nehme deine Wichse gerne nochmal!“, kam auch die schnelle Antwort. Ich legte mich auf den Boden, mein Schwanz war immer noch hart. Simone stieg wieder über mich und begann erneut zu reiten. Diesmal konnte ich ihr Gesicht sehen. Ich hatte schon zweimal gespritzt, doch mit etwas Willensstärke sollte es noch ein drittes Mal gehen. Das Reiten war ein guter Anfang. Ich konnte meine MILF perfekt beobachten wie sie sich an meinem Schwanz aus lies. Jetzt hatte ich auch wieder die Möglichkeit nach ihren geilen Füßen in High Heels zu greifen. Mein Schwanz steckte teilweise bis zum Anschlag in ihrer Schnecke. Ich wurde einfach von einer Göttin der Sexkunst geritten, solche Sachen gingen mir durch den Kopf. „Bringst du es mit einem Footjob zu Ende?“, wollte ich von Simone wissen. Sie nickte nur und lies sich nicht beirren weiterzureiten. Nach dem mein Becken auch noch einige Zeit mit wippte stand Simone auf. Sie zog ihre Heels aus und setzt sich auf die Couch. Ich lag immer noch auf dem Boden und war total aufgeregt von ihren Füßen gewichst zu werden. Rot lackierte Nägel in hautfarbenen Nylons. Es war einfach nur unglaublich. Mein Penis wurde von ihren Zehen und Sohlen berührt und massiert. Simone wusste genau was sie tat, wohl nicht ihr erster Footjob. Es fühlte sich einfach wahnsinnig an die halterlosen Strümpfe zu spüren. Ich stand kurz vor meinem dritten Orgasmus und war einfach immer noch steinhart. Auch wenn ich eigentlich noch kein Verlangen verspürte gleich spritzen zu müssen steigerte ich mich durch Simones Füße unheimlich rein. Ihre wichsenden Bewegung ließen mich in Wallung bringen. Es war einfach erneut das perfekte Erlebnis für mich. Ich wollte es jetzt zu Ende bringen und ging auf die Beine. Simone streckte mir ihre Füße entgegen und ich wichste mich noch ein paar Momente vor ihr um dann meinen letzten Saft auf ihren Nylonfüßen zu verteilen. Es kam nicht mehr allzu viel, aber genug um nochmal ein wahnsinniges Gefühl zu bekommen. Dazu auch noch auf die Füße eine MILF!
Ich war nun erst einmal leer, mein Schwanz schmerzte nun auch etwas. Simone hatte es sichtlich genossen dass ich heute wieder da war. „Du bist einfach ein geiler, junger Stecher!“, applaudierte sie mir. „Danke! Aber du bist der real gewordene Traum von der perfekten MILF!“, gab ich ihr zurück. Ich bekam von ihr ein Küsschen ehe sie ins Badezimmer verschwand und mich auf der Couch zurück lies…
Unlike my other stories that are based on true events, this one is simply a MILF fantasy. I like to write long stories with a bit of a twist as they proceed. This one has included some fetishes along the way!
I met Maie whilst studying for a design course part time at Newcastle University alongside my work in 2009. I liked what I saw of her when I first set my eyes on her in the lecture hall. Different guys are attracted physically to different attributes in a woman. Some are turned on by the colour and length of their hair. Others by their eyes. Some are turned on by the shape of a woman’s legs, and others by the size of their boobs. I even have one friend who gets turned on by extra thick eye lashes or hairy armpits! My personal turn on is arses. I love a nice peach shaped bum, a nice sexy bubble butt arse. That really gets my hard cock throbbing.
You can imagine my delight, therefore, when standing right in front of me as I entered the lecture hall on the first day of the new term, I was presented with a the back view of a women that had bent slightly over from the waste downwards looking at the floor. She had lovely medium length mousy coloured hair, which as I scanned down her body, led to a lovely shaped behind in tight fitting blue jeans. It was obvious that she had dropped something on the floor and I decided to use this to my advantage. If I was ever going to be successful with women, then this was always down to my wit and intelligence!
I casually sauntered up to this lady whilst trying to take my eyes off that lovely pert bottom of hers to focus on the ground to see what she was looking for. I looked along the ground where she was not looking just in case whatever she had dropped was not within the area she was scanning. Sure enough I noticed a shiny silver pen a couple of desks away from where she was looking. I hoped this was what she was looking for.
I quickly picked the expensive looking pen up and casually approached her with a bright smile and asked her if the pen was what she was looking for. A sexy smile and wave of relief shone on her attractive face as she thanked me for finding the pen. She explained that the pen was special to her as it was crafted with her initials on it; and her twelve year old daughter had given it to her for her 41st birthday last year. She was now standing straight up and stood at 5 ft 6 to my 5 ft 7. I could not take my eyes off her attractive face. She had a very sexy and cute girl next door look, with lovely hazel eyes, a nice oval symmetrical face and was oozing feminine sexiness that is so prevalent with more mature confident woman.
The way she flirty looked at me caused a murmur and twitch in my own jeans as my cock stirred. I could not help but look away from her beautiful shinning eyes to look down at her shapely boobs that were covered by a tight fitting white top that showed off a nice shapely cleavage. When I eventually brought my eyes back to her own, she had a sparkle in them and obviously appreciated the way that I looked her up and down and admired her.
We made our introductions and I sat down next to her to listen to the lecture. It was pretty obvious that from glancing around the lecture hall that there were a lot of jealous guy students in there, at least those that fancied mature MILF’s. I was 29 compared to her 42 and it was apparent we were both the eldest students in the hall. It was also clear that as the lecture came to an end and the students started to shift out of the lecture hall, that the guys were considerably more confident and at ease chatting with the younger girls than this sexy confident mature women sitting right next to me. This suited me just fine!
Maie and I decided to grab a coffee on leaving the lecture hall. This set the scene for the development of a good friendship and over the following few months we became good friends and she began to open up to me. She would regularly explain to me during our coffee breaks that the only reason why she stayed with her husband was for the sake of her 12 year old daughter and it was not like her and her husband had sex anymore they had come to be like strangers that shared the same living space. I never really could work this out as she was so god dam hot, adorable, amusing and sexy I could think of nothing more desirable than having passionate sex with this sexy MILF every night! Geez, I thought to myself, the guy she is with must be a real jerk to not realise what a special diamond she really is.
Time went on and we got closer as friends. Four months after we had met I got a text from Maie at the weekend to tell me that her husband had taken their daughter away on holiday for a couple of days. Maie wanted to know if I wanted to meet-up with her for a coffee and to test her on questions for the up and coming exams. More than anything over the last four months all I could think about when being with her was sliding my cock into that lovely mouth of hers, with her sexy smile and shinning white teeth, and then proceeding to penetrate her lovely mature pussy . . . and maybe even her arsehole in that cute peachy bum of hers!
I was determined that if I was going to get to have some fun with this woman then this weekend was “the opportunity” to help make it happen. I mean, my cock for the last four months had been close to bursting point just hanging around her, and I was beginning to get quite sexually frustrated and to tire of all her flirtatious mannerisms that was setting my cock off into super horny mode but without seeing any action. She knew perfectly well the effect she had on me and she loved the way I gave her lots of attention. I casually texted her back and told her that I was busy that morning but I could do late afternoon in town if that suited her plans. She replied to tell me that this was fine, and we agreed to meet at Costa at 3pm.
She arrived 15 minutes late. In taking sips between my own coffee I jokingly told her that as I was supposed to be her teacher in helping her pass her exams, this also meant that I could discipline her for being late and that I had every right to spank her for being a naughty insolent girl! She laughed and gave me that sexy pout of her and then walked up to the counter wiggling her sexy bum as she went to get her coffee. I took a good look at her and noted that she was as gorgeous as ever in her tight fitting jeans that showed off her lovely sexy arse and she was wearing a tight tank top showing the shape of her wonderful handful of breasts. She came back to out table with her coffee and told me how much she liked to see me as I cheered her up. I playfully told her if she was late too many more times then she would not be happy to see me by the time I had finished with her!
We studied for a couple of hours and then she told me she felt hungry and fancied a snack. I suggested that after a snack we could do some more studying and then if she was a good girl and was doing well on the revision we could always take a well deserved revision break by going back to mine to relax and watch a video. She warmed to this idea and we went to a local café to grab a snack and to finish the revision. It got to eight o’clock and I suggested that as she was doing well in her revision we could always stop there and go back to mine to watch a video. She agreed and we walked back to mine which was 10 minutes walk away.
She had been around mine before and so was comfortable in my environment and she was soon making herself comfortable on my sofa. She wanted to watch a girly flick so I thought well if this keeps her happy and this means that I at the very least get to kiss this girl at the end of the night then I will put up with it! I poured us some wine, dimmed the lights and we watched the movie. The physical space between us on the sofa was slowly narrowing and before long she had cuddled up to me and I was subtly stroking her lovely gorgeous brunette and medium length mousy/brunette hair. I was hoping she would not ask for another glass of wine too soon as my cock was semi-erect and it would be noticeable when I went to get us the drinks!
However, she then said she needed the loo which gave me a chance to get up once she had left the room and to pour us another glass of wine. The movie finished and then she asked me if she could stay the night so that we could do some more studying first thing in the morning. I playfully laughed and told her I would think about it as she had not been too insolent for the last couple of hours! I got up and went to take the DVD out of the player and to turn it off. I then turned around and was about to make the offer that I would sl**p on the sofa so that she could crash in my bed. However, when I looked at her sitting so sultrily on my sofa, I was overcome with a feeling of sheers and utter horniness and lust. I just wanted to kiss and taste of inch of this gorgeous sexy MILF and then proceed to pound the hell out of her!
Sexual instinct kicked in and took over. I just walked straight over to her and kissed her on the lips. A sweet smile came to her lips and she responded to my advances. I moved her onto her back on the couch and then laid on top of her snogging her passionately. I deliberately shifted my body weight so that her legs had to open and whilst both fully clothed, it meant my groin was rubbing against hers with her legs wide open and making her vulnerable. The hunger in my loins and my whole body to just have her shocked me, but she sensed that there was know going back now and she seemed prepared to just let me give her and her sexy body all the attention that I craved to give her and that she needed.
Whilst snogging her I lifted up her tank top and pulled this off her. She had a lovely sexy smile and it sent me even more wild with lust. She was clearly getting into it and was anticipating exactly what I would do to her. My attention was drawn to her gorgeous breasts and she arched her back so that I could undo her black bra. I was transfixed by the soft mounds of her breasts and hard nipples and lovingly sucked at her ever so sexy boobs. I was fondling and massaging her cute boobs and sucking hungrily at her lovely hard elongated nipples. Her breathing was becoming more rapid which in turn was making me so super thirsty and horny for her.
My sucking of her sexy nipples was sending exciting tingling feelings straight down to between her legs. It was clear her pussy was getting excited as she moved her hands down to my arse and began gyrating my groin against hers. I could have stayed sucking, licking, kissing and caressing her lovely boobs for ever, but I also had an innate desire to explore her pussy. I started to move my kisses from her breasts downwards towards her jeans. I was too gone with lust to fuck around. I undone her jeans button and zip and pulled her jeans off, revealing some very nice sexy white knickers. I proceeded to move my body downwards so that I was kneeling between her legs and then set to work kissing the inside of her legs making my way towards her knickers. I was wanton with desire and hungrily caressed and kissed the insides of her legs as I approached her knickers.
\when I noted that there were some whiskers of darkish hair coming out of the sides of her knickers I could feel a growl of utter lust deep inside my belly I was delirious with desire! I massaged her pussy through the outside of her panties and sniffed at her pussy hole. She was absolutely soaking wet as her panties were soaked though and I was fast becoming aroused and enraptured by the lovely smell of her own sex that was engulfing the space around us. Her pussy smelt great!
Her gorgeous sex intoxicated my nostrils and the heat was emitting though her knickers – beautiful and she really was on fire! I took off her knickers and hungrily lapped at her fanny, which was squelching in pussy juices, she was well up for being fucked and clearly needed this! I was delighted with the mousy hair around her cunt and lapped at her pussy like a hungry dog, I licked her clitoris and she lustfully pulled my head into her pussy, encouraging me to eat her out with all the enthusiasm and passion I could muster, and I did not need any encouragement!
I rubbed my finger up and down her slit and enjoyed how wet and wanton she was. Maie clearly just wanted to be fucked. Maie rather enthusiastically undone my jeans and I helped her pull them off, she then pulled my body upwards so that I would kiss her. We embraced in a passionate kiss and snog and I soon found her hands reaching down to my arse, removing my underwear. I wanted to do the same to hers, but she quickly pulled her own soaking wet panties off. Her breathing got more excitable and rapid as she grabbed my naked arse cheeks and pulled my cock closer to her naked pussy, beckoning me to go deep inside of her.
My ever so throbbing hard cock was fully loaded with lots of hot lovely warm healthy sperm, all for her, and I was desiring to enter and to pound the shit out of her. I was so fucking horny to be inside of her and to feel her fanny fuck juices deep inside of her that my cock was throbbing uncontrollably as I rubbed my hard eager shaft at her outer pussy lips. Furthermore, I could smell the aroma of Maie’s lovely hot sex and it was having an erotic effect on my cock at it was literally salivated with precum and was well prepared to enter her, to feel her lovely tight , wet, warm and accommodating mature MILF hairy pussy. Maie sensed my urgency to fuck her and could feel the stiffness and heat emitting from my cock at her entrance, and this made her even more horny, wet and wanting.
My hard lean throbbing cock was teasing her, rubbing up against her fanny lips . . . and she bucked her hips wanting the helmet of my pulsating cock to slowly make its way into her and then for it to thrust deep into her so that she would gasp with pleasure. As much as I wanted to slide my cock into and be deep inside of her, I kept her on the edge. I kept her wanting and waiting. I teased her clit and her pussy entrance lips with the helmet of my hard twitching cock, rubbing it up and down her entrance, as she got wetter and wetter, desiring my hard pulsating cock deep inside of her.
I kept the teasing up by rubbing her slit with my cock, although my cock was so hungry to penetrate her sexy tight cunt and mingle with her own pussy juices deep inside of her. And this is what she desired and wanted. Maie was lying there legs wide open and spread, waiting, willing, gasping, with a deep itch in her loins, just needing to be fucked, needing a nice younger, eager meaty hard cock so very deep inside of her warm, wet, hairy and cock loving accommodating pussy.
It was at this point of wanton lust where I was about to penetrate her, that the smoke alarm went off in the kitchen. What the fuck?! I tried to ignore it, but reluctantly got off Maie, kissed her on the forehead and went to investigate. Thankfully there was no smoke or fire so I could only assume the battery must be getting low, so I took this out of the alarm and hurriedly returned to the bedroom!
I returned to the bedroom to find that Maie had put her knickers back on. My heart almost sank! She was bemused by the look of anguish on my face because she had put her knickers back on and she cheekily explained she thought I just lost interest in wanting to fuck her so she was getting dressed again! Before she could get any more clothes back on I playfully jumped on her and started tickling her telling her she really was a naughty insolent flirty slut. She was laughing and then said that if I did not stop tickling her she would pee her knickers.
I don’t know whether it was the way she said that, or the thought of seeing her piss her knickers caused by me tickling her that set me off, but either way, I found the whole thing strangely erotic! So I carried on tickling her, she was beginning to squirm underneath me and held her legs tightly together to stop the stream of pee coming out. She was laughing by my tickling but then said to me “hey I really am” and then I noted she had a trickle of pee running down her legs. I held her down a bit longer and she blushed as she fought to control her bladder. I then thought I had probably let her finish off peeing in the bathroom so I stopped pinning her down on the bed and let her get up. She went through to the toilet only I was so fucking horny by what had happened I just followed her through to the bathroom.
Maie paused and looked at me in the bathroom whilst crossing her legs trying not to urinate and she said to me “what are you doing?!” I replied, “baby you are so fucking sexy, I just want to watch you take a pee”. Maie looked slightly embarrassed and blushed even more at this, but said “well okay”. She pulled her knickers down and sat on the toilet seat. She shifted uncomfortably under my watchful gaze, and she went really red with embarrassment although I also sensed she was getting horny as hell from the humiliation as she squirmed uncomfortably on the toilet seat.
My cock was rock hard and I started to wank just looking at her as she was peeing on the toilet. I loved the way she bit her lower lip and let out a little murmur as she released a fully fledged flow of piss. I found this an incredible turn on and sight and I walked closer to her to take a closer look. I squatted down just in front of her so that my face was in-line with her lovely juicy hairy pussy and I could see the piss streaming out of it. I could not believe how full her bladder must have been. She looked at me so close to her and was bemused and quite embarrassed by how much I was turned on by her taking a piss, and she was like “oh my god!”. I just replied she was so absolutely fucking gorgeous and it was sexy as hell watching her take a pee. I was enjoying her humiliation although she was also flattered by how much attention that I was giving to her. It was clearly a long piss. I looked up from my squatting position at her lovely boobs hanging down and her cute mouth just pouting in surprise at me enjoying her pee. My cock was so horny I knew I just had to get it into that cute mouth of hers.
Part 1 - My New Neighbors
My job at the video store was pretty boring. But it paid the bills. I got a big house from an inheritance a year ago. I sold it and moved across town to a better neighborhood. I found a bigger house. It has a nice view of the ocean. A big back yard. I only have one neighbor next to me. The house been vacant for about a month before I moved in. My kitchen looks right into there kitchen. I can also see there back yard from my side window. There a 8ft wooden fence that separates my back yard from there. I put in a hot tub and a small above ground pool last week. This weekend I might have a pool party.
It was close to 9am when I rolled out of bed. I took a long shower. Shaved some unwanted body hair. Put on some body spray. Along with some tan cargo shorts. I put on a black Ac/Dc shirt over my athletic frame. I used to play football in high school. I'm still in pretty good shape. I checked my 6ft 4 frame in the mirror as I comb my short hair. I walked downstairs to get a bagel out of the fridge.
"Beep! Beep!" I got up from my kitchen table. I looked out the front bay window toward my car in the driveway. I saw a moving truck pulling in next door. Then a black Lexus pulled in behind it. I watched for a few minutes before I saw a small chubby guy get out of the Lexus. He was maybe 5ft. He had a small suit that was tight on him. He was talking to the movers. I finished my bagel. I then walked out and shut my front door. I got in my car and headed to the video store.
I got home around 5pm. I order some Chinese food to be delivered. I tipped the delivery guy and sat down on the couch to eat. About three hours later I decided to take out the garbage. I put the garbage in my trash can inside my garage. I then walked back inside. I went to get a beer out of my fridge. I open the can and shut the door to the fridge. I walked passed my kitchen window. I dropped my beer on the floor. My mouth dropped open next.
I turned to look toward my neighbors kitchen. I focused my eyes. The little guy next door must be married or have a girlfriend. It was not even 9pm at night and the women standing in his kitchen had her pajamas on. She was wearing some very conservative black and grey pajamas. They were long and tight on her big frame. I adore women with curves. The more voluptuous the better. I usually get some action from the women who come in the video store. I ask if they need some popcorn. Then a put a big helping of butter on there corn. They take one bite and invite me to watch a video at there house. I've yet to watch a video all the way through without having them scream my name. Big gurls love to watch videos and eat at the same time. I try to take advantage.
I refocused my attention next door. She had long platinum blond hair. She had it tied in a pony tail down her back. She was wearing some big grey slippers. She was getting some water from her sink. She had her left hand on her big hip. She then moved sideways to give me a better look. It was hard to tell what she was hiding under her big pajamas. But I could tell her huge ass was bigger than her huge cleavage. Her ass was falling out the top of her tight pajama bottoms. I smiled as she shifted her thick thighs. A few minutes later the little guy from this morning walked in behind her. I did not see him at first. She almost 5ft 10 and towers over him. She smiled as she gave him her glass of water. A minute later the lights next door went out. I went back to the couch to watch some TV.
It was almost the same routine as yesterday. But I got off work at noon instead of 5pm like yesterday. I walked to the back of the video store. I walked in the Adult section. I passed through the plastic beads in the doorway to the back section. I pulled out three or four movies. There all dealt with super hot bodacious MILF's and younger men. I got hard just looking at the bodacious women on the covers. It had been a few days since I jerked off. It was going to be a long day of masturbating when I got home. I could feel my cock get harder as I walked through the store. I held up the DVD's as I went through the front door. My boss shook his head. He was probably mad I took them before he could take them home tonight. His wife was a bitch to him all the time. She was one skinny bitch who had total control over him.
I stopped to get some baby oil and a new issue of Juggs at the store on the way home. I pulled in my driveway to see the moving truck finally leaving. I guess they got all there stuff moved into the house. I looked out my front windshield to see the small guy picking up one last box. I put my car in park and got out. I had the videos in a plastic bag with my baby oil and the Juggs Magazine.
"Hey neighbor." said a male voice behind me. I turned to see the small guy. "What's up?" I said. "Frank Powers! Glad to meet you." he said. "Buck! Buck Kelly....Need some help with that box?" I said. He was having problems getting his hands around the box to pick it up. "Yeah! I guess....Thanks for the help." he said. I walked over and picked up the box. I handed him the plastic bag. He opened his front door as I followed him inside. "You can put the box right over there. What's in the bag?" he said. "I work at a video store. Got some movies." I said. He peeked in and then his hand froze. His eyes got big. He shut the bag real quick and handed it back to me. I smiled.
"Nice place you got here Frank. How do you like living here so far?" I said. "Thanks. We love it. My wife Brenda and I." he said. "Oh! Where your wife?" I said. "She at the grocery store. She only good for cooking and cleaning. I always say. That women's work" he laughed. "Ok! So where do you work?" I said. "I'm a traveling salesman for a big insurance company in town. We moved from North Carolina. Were from a small town back in the woods." he said. "How long you been married?" I said. "About ten years. I think. Don't tell her that. We got married right out of high school. She had a progeny scare. Now we've been trying for a few years. I do anything to make that happen." said Frank.
We made some more small talk. A few minutes passed when I heard a car pull up into his driveway. "Speak of the devil." he laughed. He turned to walk out of his living room toward the front door. He opened it up and yelled something to his wife. I was still holding the movies in my right hand. I took a peek inside. I pulled out the top movie and took another glance at the cover. The movie was about a BBW MILF who had sex with her son's friends. Each girl had curves to match the size of the guys penis. I looked over the top of the cover to see if Frank had gone out to help his wife. I put the movie back in the bag. I then looked to my right to see a brown box on the kitchen table. I walked over to inspect the box. It was marked "Wife Stuff." I took a peek inside to see a old makeup bag. Some old hair spray and a used box of hair dye.
I was still standing there as I heard his wife getting closer to the front door. I got a quick thought. I then smiled. I love to play practical jokes on people. I should leave a video in the box for his wife to find. She so conservative. It might blow her mind. Not to mention, maybe a chance I could watch her watch the movie. I reached in my plastic bag to pull out the top movie. It was the one with the hot BBW MILF fucking the young guys. I slipped it in the box on top of the kitchen counter as she walked into her living room. I then turned to walk back into there living room.
"Brenda! This is Buck Kelly. He is our neighbor next door. He was helping with some boxes. Are you OK? Took you long enough to get back from the grocery store. Did anybody talk to you? Did you go through the line with the old woman who works there? You better not have use the line with any of those young men who work there. " her husband said. I smiled. She had her big red baggy blouse tucked in her big white conservative dress pants. She was wearing some black flat shoes that were to small and to wide for her feet. She looked down at her flats squeezing her small feet. She was not wearing any perfume, makeup and her long hair was in a bun on top of her head. She also was wearing some red glasses that sat low on her nose. She was looking over the top of her glasses at me.
"Nice to meet you. Mr. Kelly." she said. "Very nice to meet you Brenda. Let me help with those grocery bags." I said. I walked passed her and her husband. I picked up all thirteen grocery bags and headed back inside. She giggled as I flexed my muscles and put the bags on the kitchen table next to her box. "I better be heading home. Got a few movies to watch." I said. Her husband was going through the white grocery bags. He was talking under her breath. She reached up to put some cans on a upper cabinet. I almost fainted when I saw her stretch. Her white pants rode up the crack of her big ass.
The rest of the night went by quickly. I fell asl**p in my chair. My shorts were around my ankles. I kept getting up to peek in next door, that I did not ejaculate from all the masturbating. I woke up with baby oil all over my clean shaven cock and balls. I went upstairs to take a long shower.
It was close to 8am when I was started to get ready for work. I looked out my bedroom window to see my neighbor leaving for work. He was driving his Lexus as he pulled out of his driveway. I looked down to see my cock twitch. I had a dirty thought. Maybe his wife was going through the box this morning and found the movie. I picked up my cell phone. I called off work for today and tomorrow. I had four days until I had to go back to work. I figured she have enough time to spot the DVD in her box. Now! Would she play it.
I put on some body spray. Then a little cologne. I put on a tight black t-shirt. One size to small on my frame. I pulled some tan cargo shorts over my naked balls and ass. I left my underwear in the drawer. I slipped on some sandals and headed to my kitchen. I looked through my window into my neighbors kitchen. I did not see anything. It had been twenty minutes since Frank Powers went to work.
I walked out my front door. I looked over at my neighbor garage. The garage door was still open. It was half way down. Stuck open. I creeped into his garage. I saw the door leading into the house was unlocked. I turned the door knob and walked into the short hallway. I looked around to see if anybody was home. I peeked back into the garage. I did not see anyone. I turned to walk down the hall toward the kitchen. I walked inside. I walked over to the big box on the kitchen counter. The box was wide open. My cock twitched again. I saw the same junk inside from the day before. But there was no movie. "MMMm...Ahhhhh....Fuck me!!!!!" That noise was followed by a short moan. Was she watching the movie? I had to see for myself. I stuck my head around the corner into the living room.
A few feet from the big flat screen was Brenda. She had a white silk bathrobe on. It was open at the bottom and her big fat tits hung out the top. She had her hand under her white robe. She was masturbating as she watched the movie. I looked on screen to see a young guy feeding his cock into the hot MILF's mouth. I just smiled as Brenda kept fingering her swollen clit under her bathrobe. I looked around her living room to make sure no one but Brenda was home. It had only been twenty minutes since her husband left. She was close to having a big orgasm from her finger.
I took off my sandals and walked bare foot to the side of her chair. She had her eyes closed as she played with her pussy. She smelled of her first orgasm as she bite her upper lip and moaned very loud. I was only a few inches from her. She was not wearing any makeup. She had no perfume on. Her finger and toe nails were not painted. She had just come from the shower. She had missed a few spots of water on her body. Her big fat nipples were fully erect. They were the size of my two thumbs. My 9 3/4 inch cock was almost at full attention. I looked down to see her feet were on the floor. Her legs wide open. Her bathrobe hung open more as she fingered herself faster. God was she hot. Almost too perfect for this Bodacious boy.
I slowly took off my shirt. I let it fall on her carpet next to the red sofa chair. I then unzipped my cargo shorts. They fell around my ankles. I stepped out of them and then looked down on her. I was on her left side near her elbow with my hard cock. A big glob of pre-cum was on the tip. My big naked balls were loose and bounced under my shaft. I looked down to see my large purple vein that went down my shaft twitch.
"Ummmm..." I cleared my throat. Her eyes popped open. She reached to cover her big fat breast and remove her hand from under her bathrobe. "What? What are you doing here Mr. Kelly? My husband at work. How did you get in?" she said. "I knocked on your front door but you dd not answer. I walked over to your garage. I saw the door open. Your husband must have left it open. I was looking for a movie I lost. The last time I had it. Was when I was here yesterday." I said. The MILF on the TV moan again. "I see you found it. How is it, so far? Do you like it?" I said.
Her face was all red from being surprised. She looked around. She did not notice I was naked just yet. Her eye were still glassed over from her first orgasm. Her finger on her left hand dripped from her juices. Her breast rested on top of both her arms. She could not cover them. They were so big. Her bathrobe was still wide open at the bottom and top. I noticed she had tied a big white knot around her midsection to keep her bathrobe on. "I...I did not hear the front door or the garage opening up. I would have come right to the door.....Wait!! Why are you naked. Why is your....c..o...c..k out. Mr. Kelly I am a married woman." she said very low.
"It's Ok! I saw you were naked. I thought you might have a rule on being naked, in your house. Looks like the movie is pretty good. I was hoping to watch it last night. I could not find it this morning. I decided to retrace my steps. I just just never though I left it here yesterday. Maybe your husband borrowed it. When I was not looking." I said. "Mmmmmm...I don't have any rules about being naked in my house. In fact, I prefer we both get dressed. My husband would be very upset about you being here naked. My husband would not borrow this movie. He does not like big women. He is still mad I never lost weight from our baby scare. He has to much money invested in our marriage to let it fail. He does not watch porn. Mr. Kelly." she said.
I smiled. She still had not made any attempt to pull her bathrobe shut. "I beg to differ. All guys watch porn. He must have some crazy porn fetish. Maybe he likes BDSM or little people porn. To bad he does not like big women. I adore them. Especially hot ones that live next door to me. Maybe I should call him and tell him what I just walked into. I am sure he want to know." I said with a stern tone. Her mouth dropped open. "No! Please don't. It's been so long since he has touched me. He forbids me from touching myself. He does not approve of me masturbating. He would be very upset with me. You should leave Mr. Kelly. Before he gets home." she said.
"I don't think he is coming home anytime soon. I think he is gone for the day. Plus its OK that you touch yourself. Look! I play with myself all the time." I said. I started to jack my cock over her. The big glob of pre-cum fell off the tip onto her belly. She looked to the side to watch me play with myself. "See! There nothing wrong with it. Do you like my cock?" I said. Her eyes kept getting bigger watching me. "Listen! Let's make a deal. I will tell him nothing about today. You can masturbate all the time now. You can come down to the video store and pick out your own movies. For free." I said. "Mmmm..What the catch?" she said. "You help me out. Just jack my cock in your hands. A few tugs, for a lifetime of having a neighbor who can keep a secret. What do you say?" I said. She looked around my ass toward the front door.
"Ok! But this better be it. I want some new movies. More romance. None of this just fucking the woman all the time. Some dialogue would be nice." she said. I just smiled and let go of my cock. She reached up with her two small hands. Her left palm was hot from fingering herself earlier. Her right hand touched my hard abs above my cock. I moved my hips forward to let her get a better grip. She slowly started to jack my cock. "Use your right hand to play with my balls." I said. "Your cock is so big, Mr. Kelly. It's huge compared to my husband. You have no hair on your body. Your balls weigh a ton. Do you shave them all the time?" she said. I smiled and watched her cup my balls and jack my cock.
"Are you close? Close to shooting?" she said. "No! Takes a few minutes. I can last quite awhile. Maybe if you open your robe more. Let me see what your hiding down there." I said. She thought for a few seconds. I reached down with my long arms. I grabbed one end of the satin knot around her waist. I pulled on one side, causing it to be set free. Then both sides of her robe fell open. She had such big hips. A sexy big waist. I could see some dark blonde pussy hairs on the bottom of her waist. But I could not see her pussy from were I was standing. Her belly button was moving as she jacked my cock. She pulled tighter toward her. Almost made me fall over her. I moved my feet under her chair. My cock was inches from her face.
Her eyes were getting bigger as she looked directly at my cock. Her two small hands jacked my cock from the base to the tip. "Here this might help. If you move your hands toward you. Instead of pulling your one arm over." I said. I moved around her legs. Her two big thighs pushed under my legs. My cock was not staring right at her. She dropped her hands. Then put them back on. Now she was moving her hands toward her face. My cock was now back near her face. I could feel her body under mine. Her skin on mine. I looked down to see some sweat dripping off me onto her large frame. She smiled as she saw I was checking her out some more.
I then reached down to put my big hands on her breast. She gasped. "Sir! What are you doing? I was just suppose to give you a hand job." she screamed. "Oh! I just thought this might help me cum quicker. Plus there so big and so damn hot. I just had to help my self. Keep jacking my cock Brenda. Your doing a great job. I am very close." I said. She went back to jacking my cock. I was flopping her big breast in my hands. I pushed them together and then let them drop to her sides. She had such a huge valley of cleavage. It was to big to describe. I started to tug on her big nipples. I looked over my shoulder to see her feet move. Her toes curl up on one end.
"Buck! My nipples are so sensitive. Your making me very wet. It's been since my honey moon ten years ago that Frank made me cum from playing with them. He stopped after that. Please don't" she moaned. I smiled. I then pinched her nipples. I started to pull them up toward my body. She was moaning more. Her flesh was getting more red. Her legs pushed on my muscular thighs. Her breathing had increased. Her breast almost touched my big hanging balls. I bent my knees slightly letting my balls hit her chest.
She gasped again. "What are you doing? Are you close? God your burning my nipples. I can't breath Mr. Kelly." she moaned. I looked down to her big waist moving. She was gasping for air. "Your getting worn out from jacking. Stop!!! Put your hands on the arm rest. That it. Breath deep. I don't want to loose, what you started. Here allow me to help." I said. She put her hands down. Her eyes were glassed over again. I dropped my cock down between her breast. I open my mouth to spit on my cock. I then put my hands on either side of her huge breast. I pushed them around my cock. Just the tip was sticking out the top near her mouth.
Her mouth dropped open. "What are you doing. I'm married!" she screamed "Shh! Shhh! It's Ok. I am so close Mrs. Powers. God your big fat breast feel great wrapped around my cock. Does your husband fuck these amazing breast? I would fuck them every day. God your making me want to blast a big load on your face." I moaned. She looked startled as I kept fucking her big fat breast. She was now moaning. "My husband does not like my breast. He can't be near them. He makes me wear my fat clothes, as he calls them, to cover them up." she moaned. "Drop your hand down to your pussy baby. That it. Try!! Keep trying." I said. She could not reach her pussy with her big breast and waist in the way. I smiled as she followed my cock leaving her breast. I almost touched her lips with the last stroke.
"Squeeze my ass baby. Mrs. Powers I am about to cum. Open your mouth. Stick out your tongue." I said. She kept her mouth closed. Her eyes got big. "No! Mr. Kelly I will not open my mouth for you. Oh god!! Your cumm......Mmmmmmm!" she stuttered. I looked down to see my cock explode in her face. When she was telling me "No!" her mouth was just open a little. I aimed my cock right for her lips. She got some in her mouth. She was gagging and trying to move her head. I covered her forehead, nose and chin. Her lips looked like she was wearing white lip stick. I dripped some on her neck. I wiped my cock on her big breast. Circling a big cum trail on her nipples. She screamed again. She was then speechless for the first time.
After a few minutes. I reached down with my left hand. I scooped some of my load off her chin. I put my wet finger in her mouth. She licked it clean. I then scooped some more. She licked that clean. I could tell she liked being cum on. It was probably her first time. I put my semi hard cock back in her mouth. "Clean it off Mrs. Powers. That a good wife. Now! We need to clean off the evidence of your masturbation session. Take me to your bathroom. Upstairs!" I demanded.
She got off the chair. I pulled off her silk robe. "Leave it for the laundry. Also wash my clothes and bring them to my house tonight after your husband gets home. Tell him you have to run an errand. Make sure you clean all my sperm of that chair when you get a chance. I hate for your husband to find any evidence." I said. I followed her big fat naked ass upstairs. We walked down the hall to her master bedroom. I already guess it was going to be plain and dull. I was just not expecting nothing but a bed in the room. A big king size bed. I was already getting ideas of what to do with her on it.
We walked passed her bed. I kicked some of her clothes off the floor into her closet. "You need to keep this place cleaner. I don't like a mess. Also you need to shave that big hairy blonde bush of yours or trim it down. It's also a mess. Have it done before you come with my laundry tonight. You need to clean this bathroom next. It's a mess too. Get in the shower. Start some water." I said.
I sat on the toilet. "Keep the curtain open. Clean your face and then your body. Wash your hair. That a good wife. Looking much better. You need to be clean at all times. Keep washing. I am laying out what you should wear to my house later. Don't let your husband see you." I said. I picked out some small denim shorts that she had all the way in the back of her closet. I pull out a big light blue shirt. I took some scissors off her dresser. I cut a big "V" in her shirt. Then I cut up her denim shorts to make them look like a big fat pair of Daisey Dukes. I wanted to see her big breast almost falling out of the top and her ass out the bottom. I looked around. She had no high heels. I pulled out some white flips flops. I pulled out some red lipstick and red nail polish for her to wear.
"Brenda! Your not to wear any panties or a bra tonight. Paint your finger and toe nails with the color I left out for you. Also put on the lipstick, I left on your bed. Don't question anything. Also don't kiss your husband when he comes home. Ignore him. Now move over. You need to wash me." I said. She moved to the front of the shower. I left the curtain open. I could see both of us in the big mirror running down the side of the bathroom. She bent down to wash my cock and balls. She then washed my back and my muscular ass. She gave it a big squeeze.
Once I was completely clean. We both got out. Her first. "Your going to air dry. Use your tongue to dry me off. Start at my feet." I said. I then pushed her head down to my feet. She licked all the way up to my cock. She then licked my abs and chest. I made her lick my nipples extra long. She then licked my neck and all around my ears. I could feel her belly on my cock as she worked her magic. After a few minutes, I pointed for her to sit down on the toilet.
I smiled. I moved over in front of her. She scooped up her big breast, with out me asking. She placed them under my balls. I could feel them fall on her big breast. She smiled as my cock enter her mouth. She sucked my cock with her breast under my balls for thirty minutes before I blasted another load down her throat.
I sat on her bed as she cleaned her bedroom. She cleaned her bathroom next. I continued to watch her clean naked. I sat on the couch as she cleaned down stairs. I then watched her clean her kitchen. She got some dish soap on her big fat nipples. I made her take another shower before I left. This time she fingered herself in the shower as I watched. She screamed my name as she orgasm again. It was close to 4pm when I left her in the shower. Her husband was due home any in about an hour. My cock was getting hard as I walked naked to my house. I shut my door.
An hour later I heard his Lexus pull into his driveway. I walked passed my kitchen window to see Brenda running from her laundry room. She had my clothes in her hands and her husband was home. She was naked. Her big breast bounced out of view.
Part 2 cumming soon.
"The Video Store"... Continue»
The horny adeventures of sexy milf,
Jackie Anderson sighed as she stood looking in the full length mirror after
stepping out of the shower. It had been about a year since the divorce and her
k**s were away for the summer with their father. Since she didn’t have them to
help around the house, she had decided to hire two college students for the
summer. They should be arriving any time to stay and help her keep the house
and yard in order.
She looked at her reflection and smiled. At 35 years old, her breasts were still
perky and firm, with pretty pink nipples and her waist was still slim, belly still flat.
Long legs, tanned body and long, waist length honey blonde hair. Her cerulean
blue eyes twinkled as she slipped on a thong and bra and then over that, a pretty
sundress and sandals. She gazed up at the clock and realized it was 4PM.
Seeing that her help would be arriving soon, she brushed her hair and then
hurried down the stairs.
At 4:30 promptly, the doorbell rang and she opened the door and there stood the
cutest little 18 year old girl she’d ever seen. Mandy wasn’t but about 5 foot 4 and
was really tiny and petite. Her shoulder length blond hair was up in a ponytail and
her hazel eyes twinkled along with her perky smile. Jackie smiled widely. She’d
experimented long ago in college with a girl and couldnt help discreetly looking at
the cute girl’s perky little tits. Not far behind her, another little car pulled up and out
stepped Tommy, the guy she had hired for the summer. It was all she could do not
to lick her lips right there. Talk about a hot, young stud, he was it. 19 years old,
longish dark hair, dark eyed, broad shouldered and nicely muscled. She grinned
and ushered them both into the house.
“Well hello, its nice to have you here, finally!” She smiled. “Can I get the two of you
something to drink? Then I’ll show you to your rooms.”
“Sure, thanks Ms. Anderson,” they both answered with slightly nervous smiles.
“Oh please call me Jackie, everyone does!” She smiled and hurried off to the
She had to stop and catch her breath when she got into the kitchen. Already she
felt a wetness between her thighs. What she wouldn’t give to have that Tommy
between her thighs giving her the good fucking that she was craving right about
now. But at the same time, she wouldn’t mind getting between Mandy’s cute little
thighs either and licking her til she screamed. She moaned low at the thoughts in
her brain and then snapped back to reality and hurriedly grabbed three sodas out
of the fridge and hurried back into the living room.
Later that night, after settling them into their rooms, Jackie was in her own room
preparing for bed, when the thoughts she’d had earlier hit her mind again. She
moaned softly as she began to massage her breasts and pinch her pretty pink
nipples to hardness. She stripped off her night gown and laid back on the bed
and spread her legs. Sliding a hand down to her shaved pussy, she found herself
to be soaked. She began to lightly rub her fingers up and down her wet slit,
soaking them with her juices and then started to rub her clit, her hips bucking up
and a louder moan escaping. She bit her lip to keep quiet and slowly slid a finger
inside to massage and pump, as her hips began to grind...
Mandy was coming back up the hallway from the kitchen when she saw Ms.
Anderson’s door cracked a little and the light on. She started to knock and ask
her where she should start with her work tomorrow, when she distinctly heard a
moan come from the room. She knew she shouldn’t look, but she couldn’t help it.
Mandy had always been curious about what it would be like to be with another girl,
but she was totally unprepared for what her eyes feasted on when she looked
through the crack. Ms. Anderson was on her back, legs spread wide, head back,
eyes closed, and her fingers were furiously frigging her pussy!
The young girl gasped quietly, but was transfixed. She bit her lip. The more she
watched the woman writhe and moan, the more she felt herself getting aroused.
Her hand stole into her pretty little pink boyshorts and she began rubbing her clit,
sighing in pleasure. She kept her eyes on the scene before her, moaning quietly
as her fingers worked her own pussy and when Ms. Anderson let out a gutteral
moan and climaxed, she gasped and bit her lip to keep from crying out when she
too, came hard. Sighing and catching her breath, she smiled to herself and
headed on to her room.
It had been several days since Tommy and Mandy had come to work there and
everything was going just fine. However, underlying everything else, was Jackie’s
extreme horniness for the two teenagers. Every night, she masturbated before
going to sl**p, and every night Mandy had watched and little did she know,
Tommy had watched too. Maybe she wanted them to see her, and that was why
she always closed the door but for a small crack and left the night light on while
she writhed and moaned and frigged her cunt to orgasm. She caught them
watching her during the day when they thought she wasn’t paying attention and
Mandy especially had the cutest little blush. The lustful tension was building
around the house very quickly.
That night, as usual, Jackie was so very horny from watching Mandy parade
around all day in a bikini top and shorts and watching Tommy outside in jeans and
no shirt, his chest and abs glistening with sweat. She wanted to fuck both of them,
but she knew she must wait for the right time. She lay back on her bed, thinking of
them and rubbing her clit fiercly when she heard a sound that sounded like a
shuffling of feet and saw her door open a little further.
“Who’s there?” she called, silently cursing inside becuase she’d been right on the
Mandy gasped quietly. Of all the times to trip and bang the door with her elbow it
had to be now. She knew she better say something before Ms. Anderson came to
the door and saw her standing there like a gawking idiot. She opened the door
“It's me, Ms. Anderson. I tripped coming back from the kitchen and banged my
elbow on your door. I’m sorry,” the girl said quietly, as she blushed.
Jackie could see the blatant lust in the young girl’s eyes, though she had looked
down to try and hide it. Looked like an opportunity had presented itself.
“Come in here, Mandy,” Jackie said in a low, quiet voice.
“Yes, Ms. Anderson,” Mandy answered quietly and moved to stand by the bed.
“Have a seat,” Jackie said, motioning towards the bed as she took in the girl’s
lovely young figure clad in a tiny camisole and lacy boyshorts. Mandy sat down,
suddenly looking nervous.
‘You don’t have to be nervous, dear. But I wanted to ask you if you liked what you
saw. I know you saw me masturbating.” Jackie smiled.
“Yes...yes I did..I’ve been watching you since I came to work here,” She answered
in a low, soft voice.
Jackie’s eyebrows went up in surprise and she smiled even wider. “Is that so?
Have you ever though about being with another girl, Mandy?” she asked as she
leaned forward, putting her hand on the young girl’s thigh. Mandy could only nod
and look down.
Jackie moaned inside. She couldnt believe this sweet young thing had been
lusting after her from day one. She grinned and whispered in the girl’s ear, ”
Undress for me, Mandy.” And then kissed her neck lightly.
As if she was under some spell, the girl stood up and slowly stripped off her
camisole and boyshorts to reveal a lovely young body. Her breasts were perky,
the nipples a dusty rose and they were already hard with evidence of Mandy’s
arousal. Her pussy was shaved and that made Jackie lick her lips. She hadn’t
licked a pussy in years and she wanted to taste that ripe, young pussy really bad.
“Come here, Mandy,” she said, motioning to the bed and never taking her eyes off
of the girl's sweet body.
Mandy moved back onto the bed and Jackie leaned over and kissed her lips
lightly, flicking her tongue against the girl’s closed lips until she parted them,
allowing Jackie to give her a taste of her tongue. As she kissed her, she began to
slowly massage Mandy’s perky little tits and roll her nipple in her fingers. The girl
moaned softly into her mouth and Jackie grinned against her lips.
“I’m gonna suck those pretty little nipples,” Jackie said quietly as she moved
further down and lightly flicked her tongue over a taut nipple. Mandy moaned and
arched her back, seemingly pushing her breasts further against the other
woman’s face. That excited Jackie even more and she began to suck the girl’s
nipples thoroughly as her hands massaged her breasts.
“Ohhh Ms. Anderson that feels so good!” Mandy moaned, hands flying into the
other woman’s long, blonde hair. She felt herself getting wetter, and her pussy
starting to throb and clench with want.
Jackie sensually devoured the young girl’s nipples and then kissed and licked her
way down her flat little belly as she gently pushed her onto her back. Mandy
gasped and moaned when she felt the woman’s lips on her hips and her
thighs.She could feel her hot breath ghosting over her now very wet pussy and bit
her lip, whimpering.
Jackie grinned when she came face to face with Mandy’s sweet young cunt and
licked her lips and looked up at the girl from where she was between her thighs..
“What a pretty little pussy, mmmm,” Jackie crooned softly as she ran a finger
lightly down the girl’s soaked slit. "Know what I’m gonna do now, Mandy? I’m
gonna lick this pretty little pussy for you. Do you want me to?”
Mandy couldn’t even speak, all she could do was softly moan in anticipation and
nod. Jackie leaned down and gave her pussy a slow, long, luxurious lick, moaning
at how good she tasted and how wet she was.
“Mmmmm..oh you taste wonderful, Mandy, so juicy and wet. I could eat you all day
and all night.” Jackie moaned.
Jackie nuzzled the slick wet lips apart with her nose and slipped her tongue
between them, making the girl moan loudly and buck her hips. Jackie grinned and
held her hips in place and began a hot assault on her soaked snatch with her
tongue and lips. She tongue fucked the girl until Mandy thought she would go mad
with lust. All she could do was move her hips as best she could and moan and
writhe as the sexy milf ate her pussy like a pro.
She could tell that Mandy was nearing her orgasm and wrapped her lips around
her erect little clit, sucking and tonging it as she slid two fingers into her and
pumped them steadily. Mandy nearly screamed and bucked and writhed, yelling
obscenities as she got the best pussy licking she had yet to experience in her
“Oh god, fuck me, Ms. Anderson...oh I’m going to cum!” She moaned as Jackie
sucked her clit hard and fingered her deeply.
Jackie did not let up on her. She kept up the pressure both on her clit and inside
her with her fingers until the girl yelped and her body shuddered hard with an
intense orgasm. Jackie smiled and lapped up the girl’s sweet juices and then
pulled out her fingers and offered them to Mandy’s lips. As over come with lust
and pleasure as the girl was, she eagerly sucked them clean and then accepted
Jackie’s mouth on hers,.tasting herself even more as they kissed.
After the girl had time to recover, Jackie kissed her again and whispered softly,
”Now I am going to teach you how to please me, sweetie..”
Mandy could only moan and move to her knees as Jackie laid back and looked
down at her. She tentatively reached out to stroke and massage the woman’s tits
and roll her nipples as she’d felt Jackie do to her and the other woman moaned
“Oh thats so good...now suck them Mandy. I want to feel that pretty little mouth on
Mandy tentatively licked at a nipple and then sucked it into her warm, wet little
mouth, making Jackie clutch the girl’s hair in her hand and hold her mouth to her
breast. She bit her lip and moaned as the girl went from nipple to nipple, sucking
“Oh baby, you are a natural,” Jackie breathed. ”Now kiss me like I kissed you..all
the way down to my burning pussy. Its aching for your hot little mouth to devour it!”
Mandy moaned softly, and began kissing and licking her way down Jackie’s taut
belly, her hips and her thighs and then gasped when she felt the woman’s fingers
exploring her soaked again cunt. When she reached the woman’s pussy, she took
a few tentative licks, almost grinning when she felt Jackie buck her hips.
“Oh yeah, that’s a good girl, eat that pussy! Lick it hard, honey!” Jackie moaned,
holding the girls face to her pussy and beginning to grind her hips.
Mandy took that as a clue that she was doing something right and nosed into the
sopping wet folds, flipping her tongue up and down, licking every inch of it she
could. Jackie was writhing and moaning, her hips grinding and then she let out a
high pitched squeal when the girl found her clit and began to suck it.
“Ohhh yeah thats it...thats it, Mandy...yeaaah suck my clit...finger me..fuck me with
those fingers!” Jackie yelled out as she felt herself nearing the edge, her own
fingers buried deep within the young girl’s snatch, her thumb strumming over her
Mandy bucked her hips and moaned into Jackie’s pussy as she sucked her clit
for all she was worth and finger fucked her furiously. Jackie fingered the girl
harder, bucking and moaning as Mandy sucked her clit and fingered her so good
it drove her nearly mad.
“Oh baby..I’m gonna cum...you’re gonna make me cum, Mandy! Cum with me!”
Jackie yelled out, fingering the girl hard and grinding hard on the girl’s face as she
exploded, squirting her girlcum all over Mandy’s pretty face. At the same time,
Mandy came as well with a throaty moan into the other woman’s pussy as her own
drenched Jackie’s hand with her juices.
Mandy finally collapsed beside Jackie, moaning softly as she licked her lips.
Jackie licked her own fingers clean of Mandy’s succulent pussy juice and then
leaned over to kiss the exhausted girl. Mandy half way kissed back, and not
wanting to move, fell asl**p righ there as did Jackie.
It had been two days since Jackie had so successfully seduced Mandy and she
had to giggle every time she saw the girl’s cute blush whenever she caught her
eye. But lately, as much as she had adored Mandy’s pussy and the cute girl’s hot
little mouth, her pussy was aching for a cock.
She’d decided on a halter top and short shorts today since it was so very hot out,
and was outside, sipping lemonade in between sorting out coupons for the
grocery store later when she heard the lawn mower start up. She looked up and
then slowly licked her lips and then pursed them as she watched Tommy climb
onto the mower and get ready to mow the grass. He’d already taken his shirt off in
the hot sun, much to her delight. Her eyes raked over his finely muscled arms, his
chest and those six pack abs that she wouldn’t think twice about running her
tongue all over at the slightest provocation.
His dark hair hung messily to his shoulders and was held back from his face with
a blue bandanna. The blue jean cutoffs he wore were very filled out, from the front
especially, which made Jackie want to moan out loud as she watched him. ‘My
god, that sexy boy just has no idea what he is doing to me. I shouldn’t be lusting
after such young, hot bodies..’ She thought to herself, thinking of both Tommy and
Mandy. Just then Tommy looked up and grinned sweetly as he took off on the
mower, much to her dismay.
It was later that evening that she had sent Mandy to the grocery store and Jackie
was up on a chair in the kitchen, reaching for a pot that was high up. About that
time, Tommy walked in from being outside and looked up to see her standing on
tip toes on the chair to reach the pot..
“Careful, Ms. Anderson..you need help?” he asked, going over to hold the chair.
Jackie hid a smirk. ”Yeah, just hold the chair for me will you hon?”
He held it for her as she grabbed the pot and then handed it down to him and he
sat it on the counter and then placed his hands on her waist to help her down. The
way her body slid along his in a body to body caress made him harden almost
instantly. He’d only had sex once in his life, about a year ago, but she was nothing
like this sexy woman. He looked down at her and and grinned and she looked at
him, lips pursed, trying to hide a smirk.
“Would you like some lemonade, Tommy?” she asked in a low voice, trying not to
moan as she still felt his hands on her waist, lightly stroking. “Or would you like
She proceeded to lick at his lips, tracing them with her tongue and Tommy
immediately took over, kissing her and tangling his tongue with hers. She let out a
little surprised whimper of pleasure as her hand drifted down to the now hard
bulge in his cutoffs. She stroked and squeezed it and Tommy hissed against her
lips and pushed it further against her hand as his own hand came up to cup a
breast in his palm.
“Yeah...that's good..touch me.” She moaned against his mouth as she unbuttoned
and unzipped his cutoffs to pull out a nice, long, thick cock.”Mmmm..nice.” She
moaned as she began to stroke it slowly.
"Ughhh...that feels good, Ms. Anderson.” Tommy groaned as he untied her halter
top and tossed it away, then lowered his head to suck a nipple into his mouth.
“Oh yeah! Suck em...thats it.” She moaned, stroking him harder, her head thrown
He went to work hard on sucking and licking her nipples until they were rock hard
as was his cock in her soft hand that was squeezing and stroking him. The lust
between them was building fast. Jackie kissed him again and then with a smirk
went down on her knees.
Tommy stood there, open mouthed, not believing what it looked like she was
about to do, but when her hot tongue flicked out to lick at the head of his cock, he
hissed and his hips lurched forward. Jackie grinned as she proceeded to lick
every single inch of his long, hard shaft and then down to lick and suck his balls
before running her tongue back up the length of him. Tommy bit his lip and
groaned, his hand grabbing her hair. When she finally took him into her mouth, he
cursed helplessly, throwing back his head. He’d never had his cock sucked that
Jackie sucked him hard, deeply into her mouth, her tongue playing along his
length as her fingers caressed and played with his balls and Tommy thought he’d
die of pleasure right there. God, her mouth was so hot and wet and the pressure
was unbelievable. He tried to think of everything under the sun not to cum right
there. Finally he was able to utter a few words in between pants..
“M-Ms. A-Anderson..uhnnnn...I um...I need..” He uttered as he tried to gently pull
her off of him.
She looked up at him and slowly jacked his cock..”You want my pussy? Is that
what you need?” With a lick to his cock head.
He could only nod and she smiled and stood up, letting him take her shorts off.
Tommy kissed her hard as one hand slid between her thighs to stroke over her
soaked pussy and then rub her clit, making her squeal into his mouth. He stroked
and rubbed and fingered a bit more and then mouth still fused to hers, boosted
her up on the counter.
His height and the counter’s height gave him the perfect angle to fuck her good.
Jackie looked at him and spread her legs, rubbing her hot pussy and smirking at
him. He didnt hesitate, not at all. He rubbed the head of his hard, throbbing cock
against her wet folds first, coating them with her juices and then entered with a
slow, firm thrust.
Jackie moaned and her hips jerked. He was so big and hot inside her, making
her feel so full that she felt as if she might cum already. She wrapped her legs
around his waist and threw her head back as he began to fuck her deep and hard,
but slow at first. Tommy was nearly out of his mind with lust, feeling her snug, wet
tunnel gripping him so good.
“OOh yeah, fuck me, baby..I needed that cock so bad!” She moaned as her hips
moved with his..”Fuck me nice and hard, Tommy!”
“Is that what you want?” he asked, slowing down even more to tease her. ”You
want this cock fucking you hard?”
"Oh..give it to me.” She moaned, grinding into him and making him groan.
Tommy quickly looked around for a better place so that he could really fuck her
senseless. With a grin, picked her up, her legs still locked around him, and his
cock still inside her, and made his way over to the couch just in the living room not
They tumbled onto the wide couch, her on her back and him on his knees
between her spread legs. Knowing he had perfect leverage, he began to fuck her
hard and deep, just liked she’d asked for. Jackie moaned and thrashed and then
arched her back hard when he leaned down to suck her nipples as he pistoned
“This,” hard thrust, ”is what you get,“ grind, thrust, “when you tell me to fuck you
hard!” He grunted as he pushed in deeper and harder with every stroke.
Jackie was out of her mind with lust and ground hard against him, feeling a hard
orgasm coming on. She felt his cock jerk and throb inside her and knew he must
not be far away either. They rocked together hard, faster and finally her cunt
spasmed hard and she cried out long and loud as her juices squirted all over his
stomach, cock, balls and thighs.
Tommy grunted, never having had made a woman cum that hard or squirt like
that. With a couple more hard thrusts into her, he jerked his cock out of her, about
to cum. Jackie scrambled to her knees and jacked his cock hard as she sucked
the head and he let loose, filling her mouth with jet after jet of hot cum. She took it
all, straight down her throat with a satisfied moan.
Finally Tommy collapsed beside her on the couch and panted as she was and all
he could utter was, “Damn.” To which Jackie smiled wickedly and they both
laughed. Little did they know, however, that someone was watching them.
Mandy giggled when she walked inside the kitchen's back door and heard the
unmistakable sounds of sex coming from the living room. Thank god what she'd
had to buy at the grocery store hadn't needed to go in the fridge, because there
was no way she could've not watched. She peeked around the corner and saw
Tommy pounding Jackie's cunt like there was no tomorrow and moaned as her
hand immediately went up her skirt and into her thong.
"Oooh...fuck her Tommy..." She whispered as she began fingering her own cunt.
She watched Jackie writhe and moan and scream for Tommy to fuck her harder
and within minutes, the hot pussied 18 year old had stripped off her sundress and
thong and was now frigging her pussy hard and moaning. She bit her lip and
almost came when she heard both Tommy and Jackie cum. Just then Jackie saw
her out the corner of her eye and turned her head to look at her as she and
Tommy stroked each other's bodies and tried to catch their breaths.
"Watching again,Mandy? I think you're becoming a little slut. Is that what my
tongue did to you the other night?" Jackie called out with a wicked smile.
Caught, Mandy stepped into the living room and walked over to where they were ,
her eyes lowered.. "Yes, Ms. Anderson. I couldn't help watching him..' She looked
at Tommy.. "Fuck you.."
"Mmmm...yeah and he has a nice cock too, Mandy. Have you ever had a cock
inside you?" Jackie asked, curious, as she began to stroke Tommy's cock.
Tommy groaned softly and looked at both females with lustful eyes.
"O-only once.."Mandy replied, her eyes glued to Jackie's hand stroking Tommy.
She saw him getting bigger and harder right before her eyes.
"Hmmm...and what about your mouth?" Jackie asked, silkily.
"N-no..never.." She answered in a shaky voice.
"Come over here and kneel down right here.." Jackie pointed to the floor right in
front of the couch where Tommy had sat up and his head was back against the
sofa back, eyes closed, enjoying her hand stroking his lusty cock.. "I'm gonna
teach you how to suck a cock.."
Mandy moaned quietly and moved to her knees between Tommy's spread legs
on the floor and looked up at the massive, thick cock in Jackie's hand and slowly
licked her lips. Then she watched as Jackie leaned over and flicked her tongue
over the head and then licked every inch of his cock and his balls. Tommy hissed
and bucked his hips. Mandy watched with lusty eyes then as Jackie took him
deep into her mouth, sucking hard. She went on like that for a few minutes,
making Tommy clutch her hair and groan as his hips bucked. Then she let him slip
from her mouth and licked the head again. Tommy groaned in protest.
She looked at Mandy.."Your turn hon..just do what I did. Lick him all over and then
take him in..mmmmm...oh but make sure to use your tongue..lash it hard on him.."
Just hearing those words made Tommy's cock throb with want of Mandy's sweet
mouth on him. He'd wanted to fuck her too ever since he'd seen her. Looked like
today might be his chance. Mandy leaned forward and began to lick his cock, just
like she'd watched Jackie do and he hissed and stroked her hair. Mandy moaned
and then took him into her mouth as far as she could, but he was so big that she
couldn't go but about half way down. Jackie picked up the girl's hand and
wrapped it around the huge dick in her mouth and showed her how to stroke while
"Ahhh oh god suck it..." Tommy hissed as his head tossed back, his hips bucking
against her mouth. That only made Mandy get very eager and begin to suck him
Watching the sweet girl suck Tommy's massive cock made Jackie gush with
horniness and she reached between the girl's legs to lightly finger her, feeling how
wet she was.
"Mmmm...I have to taste that..." Jackie moaned and moved off the couch and
settled on her back, pulling Mandy to straddle her face as she eagerly sucked
The second Jackie's hot tongue assaulted her pussy, Mandy all but screamed
around Tommy's cock and jacked his cock hard as she sucked it. Jackie's tongue
went wild on the hot young cunt in her face, licking and thrusting wildly until the girl
was mindless between the two of them..Tommy in her mouth and Jackie licking
her cunt. All that could be heard were loud moans of pleasure and then Tommy
noticed that Jackie was the only one not being pleased and as much as he didn't
want to get out of Mandy's mouth, instinct took over. He eased away from her and
moved down to the floor, pulling her with him and then guided her mouth back to
his cock and she started eagerly sucking again. He laid in a way that would
enable him to reach Jackie's smoldering cunt and thrust his tongue into it hard. It
wasn't the first time he'd ever eaten a pussy. Jackie moaned against Mandy's
sweet pussy and pulled back enough to say..
"Oh god...yeah...eat my cunt, Tommy...mmmmm...that's it Mandy, suck that cock!
Ohhhh this is heaven!" And then she dove back into Mandy's succulent snatch,
tongue licking hard and fast as she slid two fingers into the girl's tight wet cunt and
pumped them hard.
All that could be heard in the living room were moans and cries of pleasure as the
sexy milf and her two summer employees just ate each other up. Mandy was the
first to lose control, moaning throatily around Tommy's cock and jacking it hard as
she came all over Jackie's face. That in turn sent Tommy off the edge from her
mouth and hand clamping down hard on him and he grunted lustily as he filled her
mouth with his hot cum for the first time. Hearing both of them and feeling
Tommy's hot tongue spear hard into her cunt made Jackie cum hard, her juices
spraying all over his face. It was like a massive, hot, horny chain reaction.
It was a few hours later when the three of them finally stirred, having moved to
Jackie's king size bed to be more comfortable and they'd all fallen asl**p
wrapped up in each other. Jackie was the first to awaken and look from one
sl**ping teenager to the other, as lust and horniness overtook her naughty pussy
once more. She moaned low when she saw that Mandy was awake too and they
began to kiss as their hands found each other's pussies and began to stroke and
rub. Tommy was still asl**p when they paused for a second to see if he was
awake. Then Jackie got a very naughty idea.
"Let's wake him up properly.." She said , kissing Mandy again and then moved to
the other side of Tommy.
Both knelt down on either side of him and began licking up and down his cock to
his balls and back up. Tommy groaned softly and writhed a little and they giggled
and kept licking and then Jackie took him into her mouth while Mandy kept licking
and sucking his balls.
"Uhhnnnnn! GOD!" Tommy shouted as his eyes flew open and he looked down to
see both Jackie and Mandy at his crotch, taking turns sucking his cock and licking
his balls. His cock throbbed and hardened fully in Mandy's mouth, who was
sucking him at the moment. Instinctively, his hand reached for them to rub their
pussies, and grinning when he found them both to be soaking wet. Then when
Jackie took him into her mouth, he hissed and threw his head back as she
sucked nice and hard.
Jackie pulled him from her mouth and jacked his cock as she said lustfully..*You
ready for some hot, tight pussy, baby? I think Mandy needs to be fucked..."
"Uhhhnnnn...am I ever, Ms. Anderson...I've been wanting to fuck her.." Tommy
Mandy stared at the massive cock in her face, Her first and only guy that she'd
only fucked once wasn't big like Tommy was and she was a bit nervous. Jackie
saw the nervousness on her face and kissed her reassuringly.
"It'll feel on sweetie, lay on your back and spread your legs and let Tommy fill you
up with that hot cock of his!"
Mandy bit her lip and lay down on her back and spread her legs wide. Jackie
leaned down and licked her pussy a little, making sure the girl was nice and wet
and ready to get that massive cock of Tommy's inside her. Tommy watched as he
stroked himself, his eyes full of heat. Jackie moved aside then and Tommy
positioned himself on his knees between Mandy's spread legs. He rubbed his
cock head teasingly up and down the girl's tight, wet cunt and then slowly eased it
into her. Mandy moaned and jerked her hips up at the hot, hard invasion and then
bit her lip becuase he was so big and she felt so full. Jackie moaned and rubbed
"Feels good, doesn't it? He has a nice cock, huh..."Jackie grinned..and then
kissed Tommy.."Fuck her..I can't wait to watch her cum on that big cock!"
Tommy groaned in agreement and began to fuck her, thrusting slow at first and
then faster and harder, loving the tight pussy that he'd been waiting to fuck since
Mandy and he had started working there. Jackie moaned as she watched and
then moved to straddle the girl's face. No sooner she did, Mandy began sucking
and licking on her pussy. Jackie squealed in pleasure as she ground her cunt on
the girl's mouth and watched Tommy pound into her tight young pussy. Unable to
resist any longer, she leaned over and began to lick Mandy's clit as Tommy
fucked her hard. All Mandy could do was moan into Jackie's pussy and writhe
under both of them. She felt her pussy clenching, she knew she was on the verge
of cumming hard on that cock inside her. Tommy fucked her relentlessly as Jackie
licked and sucked her clit. Mandy squealed into Jackie's pussy then, her body
shuddering as she came harder than she ever had in her young life, her juices
squirting out of her instead of flowing.
It was all Tommy could do not to cum right then, so he pulled out after her orgasm
subsided, but his cock was hungry for more pussy. Jackie slid off of Mandy's face
and got on her hands and knees between Mandy's spread thighs and
pushedherself against Tommy's lusty erection. He took her hips and thrust
f***efully into the sexy milf, making her arch her back and cry out as her head
went back. Tommy began pounding into her hard and she ground her cunt on his
cock, enjoying how good it felt inside her. Then, she lowered her head and began
licking Mandy's pussy. The lust-dazed girl could only whimper and writhe, beyond
words at this point. Jackie drilled her pussy wiith her tongue and Tommy drilled
Jackie's cunt with his cock.
When Mandy finally gained some coherence, she pulled away from Jackie, only to
get on her back up under her to lick Jackie's clit as she was being fucked, as
Jackie had done for her. Jackie's head went immediately back between Mandy's
thighs again and began licking her sweet cunt hard and fast as Mandy licked her
clit and Tommy pounded into her. Both Jackie and Mandy lost control about the
same time and moaned into each other's pussies as they came.
"Ohhhh fuck...I'm gonna cum!" Tommy shouted and pulled his cock out of Jackie's
still spasming pussy. Jackie quickly turned around and grabbed his cock, jacking
it hard as she and Mandy licked it all over. Tommy threw back his head and
grunted loudly.. "Uhnnnnnnnnnn!!!" As he came hard. Jackie and Mandy moaned
as they licked him clean and then licked each other clean. Exhuasted again, they
all cuddled together, Tommy between them this time.
What a summer it was turning out to be.
The End.... Continue»
Tiff on the other hand, was a neglected MILF. She told me, she liked it doggy style, she wiggled her butt, and squeezing the cock.
Tiff was a flirty, statuesue woman, who's most dominant features were her eyes, hair, and always wore a good support bra for those yummy boobs. She liked to drink, a lot.
One evening, the girls were out at the farm, tending the horses, when Tiff called the house. She sounded a big off, slurring her words. Also sounded pissed off.
She wanted some company, her hubby & her had an argument about his work. She finally confronted him with her suspicions. He was working on a project, and NO, he was not fucking around on her. She needed someone who she could talk with over a few drinks.
I wandered over. She was sitting at the kitchen island, looking very d***k, relaxed and with a huge glass of wine in front of her. She ran her fingers through her long thick hair, and invited me in, I sat on a stool beside her. She leaned over, her boobs in a low cut top pressing against her to spill out. Her legs were crossed showing some very nice thigh.
Open for business, I suspected, but only a few more glasses of wine would tell.
She kept leaning toward me, showing some beautiful boobs. And running her fingers up and down my legs. I fiddled with her cleavage, she leaned more into me.
I need to forget stuff, lets do some foreplay.
I guided her over to the huge leather couch. Damn I love leather. So cool on hot skin. She was going to slip the straps off her shoulder, but I stopped her.
I want to do that, but much slower.
Your wish is granted, oh big neighbor. I slipped one strap off, and kissed her boob. She started to massage my crotch. We started to neck on the couch, But stopped.
Before you slid into me, I need another drink, she slurred. I returned with the drinks, and we chatted for a bit. Then her legs started to nudge my thigh.
Can you tell, I want your cock inside me? We both snickered.
She struggled to get onto my lap, my cock was hurting with her smell and the wine on her breath.
I undid my zipper and she slid my shorts off, awww, thats better.
She mounted me, straight up, and straight in. She pushed her mammaries into my face. And started to moan LOUD. My Christ, you are big. I have not been stretched like this for a long time.
She reached over and took a big gulp of wine. We did not talk about how wasted she was, she was simply enjoying the feeling of being wasted & a huge cock inside her.
She wanted to be man handled, and whom am I to question that. I mauled her body. Her most excellent thighs were working my cock.
After a couple of hundred pumps, she slid off my lap and onto the floor. Her long thick hair teased my thighs. She grabbed my cock and started to stroke it, teasing with her mouth. Then took the whole thing insider her lipsticked mouth. Damn she was fine.
I want you to cum in my mouth. I told her to slow down, so we can both enjoy the feeling we were giving each other.
A few minutes later, I felt myself tensing up, ready to explode. She sense the tensing, and told me to let it go. I blew a full load of protein into her mouth. She swallowed several times. And then slid to the floor, whence I followed.
WOW! This MILF in training had just graduated to FULL MILF.
I motioned her to lay on the carpeted floor, where I wanted to give her the finger. I curled my finger inside of her, and she, in most excellent d***k state, came BIG TIME. Her hips arched, and she exploded, several times, and then laughed. Nothings like a relaxed happy d***k MILF.
Oh my fucking god! You are GOOD! We both said.
I slid beside her, and we cuddled. Its so nice to be fucked and fingers by you. I like being d***k with you! You know how to satisfy a neighbor.
Said I: I like to experiment.
Well, neighbour, you pooped me out! TAke me to the couch, I am going to pass out in ecstacy. I am full of your cum. Let me sl**p, we will talk later. AND this OUR secret.
AWW, Life is good.... Continue»
A guy falls in love with his friend’s hot mom, he often visits his friend and stays over at his place, during one of such nights, he decides to push his luck…
It all started when I met my friend Robert in the college. We became good friends, going to football champs and Wings’ plays off. Once we decided to do something on the weekend. We went out to see a movie, when it finished it was very late, so I decided to spend the night at his house. His mom came to pick us up and when I saw her I realized that she was the sexiest milf that I had ever seen. Sheila Marie was gorgeous. Her tits were plump and round, she had really good balls! He-he! Her nipples were so perky and perfect that I thought they were silicon. Her ass was the most beautiful thing that I had ever seen. I think to her age she kept very-very fit and gorgeous, mostly because of good sex and fitness courses. It was big and round and her skirt sit very well on her arse. Very perfectly.
Sheila gave us a ride home, on arrival we decided to smoke and go swimming then. She came out a few minutes later to tell us that she was going to bed. I looked up and realized that she was wearing a short bath robe. We were sitting down there, on the bottom side of the grass plot, she was standing above us on a small eminence. She was standing right above me, so when I turned my head to her I could see her crotch. I could see that se was wearing skimpy black panties. I had an immediate hard-on! I had to turn with my back to her so that they wouldn’t see. My cock ached to get in those beautiful panties making its way further.
A few days later I was at my house which is across the street, opposing their house. It was a very sunny sultry day, streets were empty, even stray dogs and cats ached to find some shelter escaping from hot sun beams. Working in my yard I saw her go out to the pool to get a sun tan. I crept over to the fence, and concealed behind to see her rubbing sunscreen all over her body. Her beautiful tits were glistening in the sun and Sheila’s ass was just tempting me. I think it was a play of my imagination, but her ass seemed to be asking for me, yearning to ride on my cock. Noticing that nobody was around she decided to take off her top. That was all I needed, I took my cock out and started to stroke it. Before long I had smudged a big stain all over the fence.
The next day I spent the night at his house again. We decided to have drink and got loaded up. We watched some late boxing event. We decided to go to bed pretty late and Robert was out as some friends of his came to see him. I decided to use this time to snoop around the house looking for some sexy things that his mom room. I was sure such a hot milf like his mom had something to hide! I knew she was a widow, and I think she needed someone to fuck with, otherwise how she managed to look so great! I crept out of his room making my way to his mom’s room. Sheila was lying there sl**ping. I wished she was wearing those skimpy panties that I had seen a week before. I made up my mind to go to the laundry room and look for some bras and panties.
I got into the laundry room and found white lace panties in the dirty wash. Immediately, I licked the juices her underwear had. There was a stain smelling very good on her thongs! I knew what it definitely was. Her juices tasted amazing. I could taste her pussy and ached for the real approach! Afraid of being caught in such a stupid situation, I made me way back, just in time; coz Robert had already stepping towards the house. But my nose still had her good smell.
Weeks later after many visits to their house I resolved to take matters in my hands. I spent the night at their house again. She had had some trouble sl**ping lately and I saw her taking a few sl**ping pills. I decided to get my friend d***k so that he would sl**p soundly without waking up early. We took shots of vodka, but he didn’t even know that I was taking simple water in my glass. Soon enough he was out nodding off on the couch. I decided that this was my chance to go and pay a visit to his mom.
I crept into her room and saw her sl**ping on the bed. I decided that I would try to wake her up to see what happens next. I went and tried to wake her up but she was out sl**ping soundly. I shook her hard by shoulders, but she did not move. I then decided to take her night robe off to see at her in her underwear. I unbuttoned carefully her robe and revealed her breast underneath. Sheila was wearing a dark lacy bra, I couldn’t see its color coz it was very dark in the room. Her beautiful tits looked so exciting on material. I then slipped her bra off releasing her gorgeous tits. Slowly I began to rub them and her nipples. I could tell that her nipples were starting to get hard from my endeavors. By this time my cock was so huge that it needed some meat. I took it out and it saluted me with a huge size! I had never seen it get so huge! I began to stroke it and then an idea came to my mind. I grabbed some lotion on her nightstand and rubbed it on her tits. I squeezed her tits together and stuck my dick in between them. She was still sl**ping. I went crazy tit fucking her harder and harder! I saw it on porn movies, so I fucked her tits like an a****l! I soon could feel my orgasm coming and kept jerking off. I soon erupted and spurted hot cum all over her tits and onto her face.
I then decided to reveal the sexy panties she had on. I soon saw that she was wearing strings that were matching her bra. I wanted to look at her as, so I rolled he rover. I saw her ass cheeks and smelled her but hole. I then moved in closer to her pussy. My nose was some inches from her cunt, a marvelous hole that I had been thinking of for long time! I moved her panties aside and revealed the most beautiful thing that I had ever seen. I could not help myself and started to eat her pussy out. I got a taste of her wonderful pussy juices. It tasted like heaven and I could feel my cock starting to go hard on back again. I continued to eat her juices and licked her clit to get more of her fluids.
I just wished that I could fuck her but knew that I could not without a condom. I decided to search the bathroom to find any… it couldn’t be that such a stunning hot milf didn’t have any in her home! I looked around the room and then found something unexpected. I found a box of pills. Birth control devices! So this fucking bitch was taking contraceptive pills and she wouldn’t get pregnant! So I might fuck her without a condom! I rushed back into her room and turned her over. I grabbed her legs pulling her closer to me and pointing my cock to her juicy pussy. I moved on closer, my cock began to part her pussy lips. I slid in easily and slowly, feeling the warmth of her cunt around my hard cock. I pushed all the way in until the base of my shaft couldn’t go in further! I then began to slide in and out slowly. Soon I began to fuck her with all my might, my balls were slapping against her ass turning me on. I could feel her pussy juices flowing as she was getting turned on too. She must be having an erotic dream as she was moaning in sl**p.
Soon I could feel her pussy starting to tighten around my cock. I pinched her nipples and her pussy gave me final squeeze. I could tell she was coming and I felt I was about to cum too! Finally with one last powerful thrust a shot a huge load deep into her beautiful pussy. Her cunt seemed to be sucking all of my sperm! That was terrific shot! I couldn’t stop filling her cunt spurt after spurt! In the long run I pulled out taking my flabby penis out of Sheila’s dripping cunt. As I did it, I saw a trickle of my semen pouring out of her gaping hole! I put her bra back on her, adjusted her robe too but decided to keep the panties for my own pleasure. I returned to the couch and found my friend Robert still sl**ping. I helped him to bed and went to sl**p on the floor.
Later that night I found someone waking me up. It was his mom! She told me to follow her and I though I was revealed, so she wanted to tell me out. She led me into the living room and sat me down on the couch. This hot milf told me that she had woken up during my fuck and let me go on doing my job. Sheila also said that she had never been satisfied like this before. She then told me that we missed one important factor in our sex. My face turned startled, she came up to me and started pulling down my pants. She kneeled between my legs, took out my hard cock and started licking its head. She then suddenly took the whole of my cock in her mouth and started giving me great head. She gave me the best blow job in my life. I told her that I was about to cum but she kept sucking me off! Oh, God, it felt so good! It was great and wonderful! Her skillful warm tongue got me go on paradise! When I started to cum she took my entire shaft into her mouth, I could feel my cock slid down deep in her throat. Sheila kept on sucking me off while I filled her throat with my hot semen, until she drained my cock once again.
She then stood up and walked away. I took a moment to recover my breath and get over a first shock, then followed her into the bedroom. She was laying on the bed and motion for me to join her. She then got a bottle of lube out of the nightstand next to her bed and rubbed some onto her hands. She then started to rub it onto her breast and a stomach. After it got lubed enough she grabbed my cock and began to stroke it with the lube. Then she bent over and pulled me closer. I couldn’t believe that I was going to get to fuck the most beautiful ass that I had ever seen. I stuck my cock in slowly and gave a push! Then again. I showed her no mercy pumping her ass. I pounded my cock in and out of Sheila’s tight virgin ass. She was overcome with pleasure and pain; soon I could feel her juices dripping from her pussy. I shoved 2 fingers in Sheila’s pussy and started fingering her. She screamed wildly that she wanted me to cum on her tits! I pulled out and shoved it into her asking for more cunt! I could feel my orgasm coming up. At the same time I lay on my back and lifted her ass with my hands. She settled onto top of me and started impaling her arse back on my hard cock again. I was about to come! Soon I felt her as muscles tighten again and she came! She trembled like a leaf on the wind! I cried out I was gonna cum, she slipped off my cock, and lay on her back with face to my shaft. I came up to her and shot a huge load all over her boobs! I covered her all both tits with my white load! After draining my cock that night I collapsed onto her exhausted.
From then on I started to spend more nights at theirs, when my friend was asl**p. I had a great time hanging out with Robert, but more often enjoying nights of fucking his beautiful mom.... Continue»
a tale about a foray into MILFitude :) hope it goes down well!!!
I typed MILF into Google. In 0.14 seconds 524,000,000 search results pinged back at me. The most interesting definition for MILF that I found was…
‘For many women closing in on menopause, being seen as a MILF suggests a certain physical power over men….’
Hmmmm physical power over men. Now, I’m far from the menopause (I hope!) but the first time I was called a MILF it did make me feel rather old but then when I thought about it, it does seem rather sexy. To be lusted after by younger men mmmm however I would consider it very unflattering if I was to be called a cougar…that’s just wrong. Maybe when I’m in my 40’s and in need of a young man to keep up with my overwhelming sexual appetite then I will become a cougar, but it’s not something that I aspire to be. But to have that physical power, to know that with one look you can bring a man to his knees, weak with sexual longing, with one sweep of your palm across your breast you can have him aching for your touch well, that is a physical power that all women aspire to have.
I have recently become acquainted with a lovely young man in his early 20’s. He really is eager to please me and he likes to fuck me hard, cum in my cunt pat me on the arse and send me back to my boyfriend. This is a massive turn on for me as my boyfriend is in his 40’s and has no idea that when he puts his little dick in me I’m still thinking of my special friend. My boyfriend and I have sex about twice a month, when he can be bothered, and it’s not that great, sort of two thrusts and a spurt and it’s done. I meet up with my friend at least twice a week and we can be in bed for hours. Sometimes we go for a walk along the beach and if the weather is good we find a quiet spot and we fuck. He always likes to take control. I used to think that in that sort of relationship the older, more experienced woman would take the lead but, oh was I wrong. I have taught him a few things however. He is now very experienced with his tongue and knows just how to eat my pussy so that I squirt in his face when he presses onto my engorged gspot. He loves to take his time exploring my body with his fingers and tongue licking along my pussy lips before teasing my clit. His face lights up at the way my nipples pucker as he sucks and blows on them, rolling his tongue around the stiff nubs as he grabs my firm arse, knowing that having my tits spanked can almost always bring me to orgasm. And when he inserts a finger into my arse..Well fuck me, its indescribable.
The first time he ever fucked my arse was immense. He had only done it once before and was so desperate to try it again how could I say no to my eager young beaver? We had both left work early so that we could meet at his flat. His housemates were out so we had the place to ourselves. It had been a few days since we had last got together so we were both extremely horny. We had been seeing each other for a few months and the last time we fucked he rode me bareback spilling his entire load into my pussy, it felt so good that I decided it was time to let him fuck my arse. I just love the feeling of cum trickling out of my freshly fucked arsehole and down my thighs…makes me feel like such a slut. The last time I had my arse fucked the guy was really rough and I ended up bruised and a little sore so after having time to heal I was ready for it again.
As soon as we were through the front door he started removing my clothes. He held my wrists behind my back and started to kiss my neck, my collar bone and along my shoulders. Knowing he prefers my more mature body to that of the girls his own age is so fucking hot. I could feel my pussy start to twitch as his fingers unclasped my bra and he pressed his hard cock against me. I quickly wrapped my hands around his neck relishing the feel of his tight hot young body under my fingers. My naked breast pressing against his chest as he hurriedly removed his tight black boxers. His hands slid from my stomach down to the red panties I was wearing and he pushing the flimsy lace to one side he dipped his fingers between my pussy lips. I shuddered against him as the tip of his finger found my clit and I could feel myself get wetter and wetter. He pressed his thighs between my knees and f***ed my legs open wider. Inserting the tip of two fingers inside of me, he started to kiss me as he swirled his fingers around just inside the entrance to my cunt, the heel of his palm pressing lightly against my clit and I felt my knees start to grow weak. We were both panting now, and flushed. I could feel the wet spot his cock had left on my stomach and I reached down and wiped my fingers over the wet tip of his cock, brought my fingers to my mouth and started to suck them. This really turned him on so I started to suck them a little harder and a little deeper using my other hand to milk his thick shaft. Before long he removed his fingers from my pussy, ignoring my protesting groans and placed them in his mouth. Watching his tongue move over his fingers and greedily lap up my juices made me bite hard on my bottom lip and I couldn’t wait for his tongue to be in my pussy.
He led me to the lounge and sat me on the sofa. I shook my head afraid that his housemates would come home and catch us. He just shook his head and said that they would be gone for hours. There I was, naked and horny on his communal sofa, strangely aroused that we could get caught, what would they think if they came in and caught him fucking a woman nearly 15 years older than him?
He motioned for me to turn around onto my knees. His left hand spanked my round firm ass cheek and I presumed that his right hand was pumping his cock. My heart skipped a beat and then I felt it. I felt his tip press against my worried little arsehole. I think it was still in shock from being plundered the last time and so it was clenched tight despite my yearning for it to be filled. I tried to push back against him but he held onto me to keep me still. Slowly he slid the tip in and I cried out in pain. He held still for a moment to let me adjust to the pain and as it subsided I felt the familiar tingling sensation in my stomach. Another inch popped into me and I gasped. It hurt so much but felt so good, he wasn’t fully hard yet and I began to feel him growing inside of me, pushing the walls of my anus further and further apart. I gripped the sofa with both hands as yet another inch slid into me and I held my breath. I didn’t think I was going to be able to take it all.
‘Oh baby, you are so tight’ … I heard him say as he grunted and groaned and pushed deeper still. Now that the pain was ebbing I began to push back. Fuck, I was going to take every inch he gave me. Reaching between my legs I started to rub my clit furiously, he was going to make me cum as he fucked my arse!!! Placing both hands on my hips he finally rammed fully into me until his thighs were pressed against my bottom. Reaching for my hair he pulled my head right back and moved his hips in a wide circle stirring my arse with his prick. That was enough to send me over the edge and my orgasm shattered me. I came so hard I leaked cunt juice all over the floor. Then he withdrew, tumbling out of me, leaving just the tip of his cock inside. Then, without warning he jammed his cock into me again. Fucking my arse through my orgasm made the feeling so intense. Every inch of his dick was crammed into my tight hole. Again and again each long stroke that he plundered me with made me push back harder. That’s the thing about younger men…they have so much more stamina and so he fucked me this way for what seemed an eternity before he cried out my name and shot his full load into me. Collapsing in a heap on top of me his cock still buried to the hilt I rolled over so that I was sat astride him. I knew that when he took his cock from me there was going to be one hell of a mess and I didn’t want to miss a drop. Gradually his cock got soft enough for me to ease it from my arse. He was still a big boy, even when semi erect and I couldn’t wait to take it into my mouth and suck it clean.
You see, that’s the thing about milfs….they might look mature and poised on the outside but they have very very dirty minds.
Craig lay in the bed unable to sl**p and his 10 inch cock was so hard it almost hurt. He was 32 6'2 170 and pure lean muscle thanks to a very strict work out regime and very good genes. He was a beautiful man who got what he wanted from whom ever he wanted when he wanted it. It was 4am and his restlessness was not from insomnia. He couldn't sl**p because the only thing he could think of was the young teen cunt that was asl**p in the room right above his. He was visiting his friend Josh whom he had known since he was in middle school. Josh was dating a 40 year old milf and it was her 16 year old daughter Sonja that was making his cock rigid and leaking pre-cum. The moment he laid eyes on her every lust filled and perverted desire possessed him. He stroked his cock as he pictured her young juicy tits and her firm round ass and that face, oh fuck that face was so beautiful and he imagined it covered and dripping with his cum. It wasn't fair he thought to have something so sexy and pretty that close to him and not be able to touch it, but he also knew himself. He knew that when the urge and desire for someone overpowered him he and to have it. It wasn't the first time a teen had drove him wild but it was always in a situation where the circumstances didn't permit him to cave in to his temptation. He fucks beautiful women, sexy hot women all the time but he was no different then any other guy in the sense that once he reached a certain age getting teen pussy was something he could only fantasize about. You fellas know what I mean, the desire for that young sweet tight little shaven pussy wrapped around your cock as you suck on perky round tits, fucking like you've never fucked before and knowing it will be your nasty secret. Plenty of teen girls flirted with him, he was hot how could they not. He would see the glances from the teen sales clerks who were in high school at the clothing stores where he shopped or the teens in the mall that checked him out when he walked around. It was the equivalent to them having a crush on James franco or Justin timberlake. But he knew what they knew that if they ever has the chance and the secret kept they would let those older but still youthful men fuck their young pussies until they came over and over. It was good for his ego and he usually cured his craving by fucking one of the many 20 something whores he knew or jerk off as soon as he got home. But now he found him self wanting to risk it all, especially because he knew the 17 year old sexy piece of pussy that slept above him wanted him so bad and had made small subtle advances, but the main proof was the scent that young forbidden cunt gave off when she knocked on his door to tell him that her mom and Josh wanted to know what he wanted for dinner since he was their guest.
It was the most lustful primal and passionate moment he'd had since he himself was a teen fill with raging hormones. Her pussy's sweet amazing scent hit his nose as it wafted from her dress and they stood there eyes locked not saying another word because they knew. He saw it in her young eyes and she saw it in his. Her nipples were hard and poked through her tight shirt and she suddenly felt as if she wet herself but she would soon discover it was only the result of a very aroused cunt. She looked down and saw his massive rod bulging in his jeans and she the overwhelming desire to touch it scared her and she hurried of. Craig shut the door his hands shaking, what the fuck just happened? he thought. His cock was so hard that pre-cum ran down his leg and he immediately went to his suitcase grabbed his fleshlight and lube and had to hold a pillow to hi mouth to muffle his loud moans when he busted his nutt. She had run to her room and immediately checked her panties, they were soaking wet, her pussy lips were swollen and puffy and at first she though something was wrong because this had never happened to her even though she had lost her virginity over the summer to Brent Wydner her Highschool boy friend. Then she smelled her own sweet scent and her pussy tingled and her cunt lips felt amazing when she she touched them. She had recently learned about the clit and when her finger grazed her now swollen bud it sent shivers through her whole body that were indescribable and she kept rubbing faster and faster eventually sliding her fingers inside her pussy. She propped one leg up as juice dripped all over the carpet as she fingered her self imagining that Craig's man dick was inside her and then...WHAM, it happened she had her first orgasm and she squirted all over the floor. Her body collapsed on the bed as she came her body bucking and her pussy squirting more female nutt all over her comforter. What the fuck was that? she thought. She went down stairs to the kitchen where she found Josh and Craig sitting at the counter while her Ma fixed dinner. Craig could see her cheeks were flush and she had clearly freshened up but he could still smell her scent. Josh noticed her cheeks and caught a slight wiff of her scent too and his cock twitched, he himself had fantasized about fucking his girlfriend's teen daughter a few times during his jerk off sessions but something about her was now different in this moment. It was as if her scent signaled something primal in his brain that told him to fully allow himself to lust for her guilt free, that night while inside his milf he would imagine it was her teen daughter he was fucking and he would be so ravenous that his milf would have orgasms more intense than she had since they got together.
They had dinner and after Sonja went to her room the milf was on the phone to her one of her girlfriends and Josh and Craig went down stairs to the man cave and smoked some weed a few beers and had some laughs and talked about fucking pussy. Then Josh excused himself teasing Craig as he went upstairs because he would get to relieve his hard-on and Craig wouldn't, not with real pussy anyway. Craig to laughed though he had to agree but it was still gonna be a good session with his fleshlight and besides he would go out tomorrow night to one of the local bars and knew he would get some. So now here he was at 4 in the morning hard and the only thing he could think of was his cock sliding in and out of a 16 year old's snatch. He grappled with his morality, what did this mean? He wanted teen pussy that by law was legal but the age difference was one that society would frown up on. He was supposed to be the mature responsible adult at 32 but that only made the situation more tempting. It was all so naughty, so taboo and perverted and he wanted to give in to his carnal obsession. He opened the window and lit another joint and got so fucking high, which makes him extremely horny. He looked at his massive cock, it's head red and swollen with a bead of pre-cum dangling of the tip as more pre-cim oozed out the piss slit. To make matters worse he knew Josh was probably shooting his load all over that cunt upstairs if he hadn't already and if he had was by now on his 3rd nut for sure. Craig got on his laptop logged onto Xhamster and got his toy ready when there was a knock at the window. He put the FL away closed the laptop and tried to hide his massive erection. When he pulled back the curtain there staring back at him was Sonja! "What are you doing out there?" he asked her. She said nothing as she slowly climbed in and stood in front of him. She let her eyes slowly take him in. He was shirtless and his bare chest and abs and muscled arms looked to good to be real. Her eyes drifted slowly down noting his 6 pack and that amazing v line that guys all strive to achieve and then her eyes rested on his huge prick bulging in his sweats, a huge wet spot had formed at the head of his cock from all the pr-cum that leaked out. There was silence except for their heavy breathing. His chest heaved as he inhaled and exhaled deeply as if trying to control himself and her body was shaking and trembling with lust they both knew this was the moment, this was why she was at his window and that the incident earlier that day was not imagined by either of them and it was written on both their faces, Craig's eyes were filled with nasty lust and he licked his lips like a hungry wolf ready to devour his prey. Sonja's eyes revealed that she was scarred, horny and ready to be ravaged.
She sat back on the small book shelf that stood under the window and slowly parted her legs. The room filled with her scent and when Craig smelled it he let out a low groan her silk nighty slid back as she propped one leg up on the night stand next to the bed the other on the arm of the chair that sat next to the book shelf. Her hairless dripping pussy was revealed to Craig who marveled at this sacred vision. Her teen pussy possessed him with a lust that he had never known. He could see it dripping all over the shelf as it oozed with her wetness, this pink puffy young cunt was begging for it. "tell me what you want" Craig whispered seductively his voice was deep and filled with ecstasy. She licked her fingers and pulled out her tit and rubbed the nipple. " I want to know what it feels like to be fuck by a man's cock. I want you to fill my young teen pussy with every inch until i cum all over your dick, show me what it means to be a whore, what it means to please a cock with my pussy, what it means to be fucked by a man at my young age..tell me what you want" by now Craig's cock stuck strait out in his sweats and gave new meaning to pitching a tent. He smiled slyly and got a devious look on his face and he slowly got down on his knees as he began to tell her "I want to take away your innocence completely and taste and feel your 16 year old pussy. I want to fuck you so deep that only my balls slap against your young cunt. to be in you knowing how wrong it is it, how forbidden and knowing all the while that Ill get away with it because your a young hungry whore who craves man cock to be inside her sweet teen pussy. I want to fuck you until your cunt cums and creams all over my rod and until I cum and shoot my man load deep inside you, that's what I fucking want you sexy bitch yes to fuck you while your mommy is asl**p upstairs as I teach you how to be a proper whore a proper cunt to be used for my pleasure as I give you pleasure. I want to be the nasty perverted teen fucker I've always wanted to be" He said all this as he slowy walked over to her on his knees finding himslef at face level with this 16 year old's hairless pussy. He looked at her and then looked down and slowly stuck out his tongue a thick bead of her pussy juice fell on his tongue and her legs quivered as he slowly started eating her tasty pussy. He moaned as he ate her his deep voice vibrating her cunt and stimulating her even more. She moaned and cooed her voice sounding so young. "oooooooh, oooooooh yes Mr. Craig eat my young pussy" and grabbed the back of his head. He reveled in her delicious young muff, it was the best pussy he'd ever tasted "mmmm...mmmmm..mmmmhhhhmmmm..ummmhmm." he groaned as he ate her out. He moved it head off to look at this beautiful cunt and spit on it and then took his finger and play with her cunt and pussy lips, then slowly slid his finger in to her warm wet little pussy. He immediately found her spot and went to work as he finger fucked her starting slowly and getting more intense the more she responded. 'that's right you fucking teen whore I want you to fucking cum on my hand, fucking sweet young pussy tempting a 32 year old man like this and making me not give a fuck about my morals, yea your a naughty bitch aren't you?" he uttered as he feverishly finger fucked his young pupil, his piercing blue eyes looking right at her. She could barley contain herself as she began to feel the same sensations she experienced earlier in her room only now it was more intense, her eyes glazed over and her face became flush and Craig could feel her juice running down his hand and arm. She gripped the shelf and placed one leg on his shoulder as she whimpered and moaned "ooooooh..oooooh...ooooooh ye-ye-yeeeeeeeees" and then she utter and uuuugh sound and her hips began to buck. He could feel her cunt spasm and clamp on his fingers...she was cumming "yea that's righ you fucking bitch cum on my hand" he said and that young pussy began to squirt all over him. Her face was trace like and he put his face right in the line of fire opening his mouth and tasting her cum as his face was covered with her wetness. He could wait no longer and rather than make her choke on his cock he wanted to be in her right there and then. He stood and took his huge 10 inch cock in his hand he rubbed the head between her lips getting it slick and then he spit on the tip of his cock, feeling the heat from her wanting pussy and then he slowy began to slid inside hertigh wet warm hole. when the head of his cock entered Craig's mouth form an oh shape and his bottom lip quivered "oooooooh....oh-oh-oooooooooh" he let out as he slid every inch deep into her and held it there not moving his expression was one of pure ecstasy. His brow furrowed and his eyes started to well up and tears fell from his eyes uncontrollably. The sensations that his cock felt was so amazing that he was literally moved to tears it was like having an out of body experience he didn't understand this, it had never happened to him before. Her pussy felt so good that his whole body trembled and then he slowly pulled out some and slid back in..out...and in....out....and in his thrust slow and steady he looked at his dick which was wet and covered in young teen pussy juice and he could feel it running down his shaft and on to his balls...out....and in...out....and in. "oh--oh-m-m-my f-f-fu-fucking g-g-god you p-p-pussy it s-s-so g-g-good, s-s-s-so tight" he muttered, his thrust getting more steady in pace.
He held one leg and put the other had to the wall to brace himself it didn't take long for him to be completely lost in fucking her. He was High, horny and inside the best peice of cunt he had ever had in his life. Tears kept running as he fucked her and was quite literally crying as he fucked her, that's how intense it was that's how fucking amazing her pussy felt on his dick the more he fucked her more the more primal he got moaning and crying "fucking teen pussy feel so fucking good...ah ah oh..such a fucking pervert inside her little cunt" he let out, his thrust matching the rhythm of his words. Her pussy had never felt something so awesome his long thick 10 inch adult man cock sent waves of sensations through her teen pussy her teen body and she came all over his cock again "fuck me fuck my teen pussy y-y-yes..uuh..uuh..I-I..w-wo-won''t ever tell." she moaned as her cunt started to spasm, clenching his man rod. "fucking whore fucking whore fucking whore" he let out as he rammed her and then he could no longer hold back "oh-oh-oh-ooooooooh im gonna cuhuhuhuhuuuuuum" he moand out loud while still crying tears falling from his eyes and with one last and final thrust he slid every inch balls deep in side her pussy and gasped in a a breath of air before moaning out uncontrollably loud "uuuuuugh.....Oh FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUK...uh..uh..uh..uh..uh..uuuuuuuh" he looked like he was in pain yet pleasure at the same time and his lips were slightly parted and he looked her right in the eye. His hand had gripped her leg and she could feel every spurt of his man juice coat her vaginal walls, it was hot she bucked back but unable to move away. His legs shook and he fell forward knocking the shelf slight back against the wall. They stayed like that for what seemed like an eternity his cock still having mini-spasms and he was unable to move except only to kiss her. they were covered in sweat and his eyes were red from crying." you fucking bitch that was amazing..such a good whore" he said and he slowly slid out of her the suction making a popping noise as he pulled out. His cum dripped from her pussy and he took some on his finger and fed it to her and she ate it gladly,loving the salty sweet taste of his semen. He fell back oh the floor and looked up at her in total awe."fuck i really filled you up didn't I?" Her freshly filled snatch dripping before him and she she smiled deviously and while licking her own cum covered fingers said "taste it". Craig at first though he misheard her and cocked his head to one side "what?" "I said eat my cunt. I want you to eat your load from my pussy." he couldn't believe it and crawling back to her eat lapped up his own jizz and had to admit he tasted pretty fucking good. I was now 6:30 in the morning and she climbed out the window and back up to her room. He had to pee and opened the door to go to the bathroom when he noticed that his door was covered in fresh cum. He knew it was Josh's and it was a huge load. He looked down the hall but saw no sign of his friend but knew they were gonna have a talk surly. He then noticed that Josh had a clear birds eye view through the key hole and the thought of his bud watching him fuck forbidden pussy and getting off while doing it made his cock hard again and he looked around once more to make sure no one was there and proceeded to lick the warm fresh load off the door, cleaning it entirely. Josh tasted good. They all woke late that day and as they had brunch Josh looked across the table and kept smiling at Craig, who winked back. They had known each other long enough to know what the other was saying with out uttering a word and Craig couldn't wait to talk about it.
Hello. In the circles Fotobird flies in I’m known as the Young MILF. Nelson asked if I would write a few short paragraphs about myself to post to this blog, as sort of an introduction of myself to his readers. I’m happy to do it, so here we go.
I’ve known Nelson for a little over 8 years and have been a member of the society circle for nearly 7. I’m in my early 30s (almost too old to be the “Young” MILF). I have 2 loves of my life. The first is my son and the other is sex. For the first, I would give my life and devote my life to him. The second is my life, except that it does not take away from the first.
Keeping my son first means that I won’t expose him to a stream of people sharing my bed, or even a few, or 1, frequently. There are a couple of people that occasionally visit and spend a night or 2, but beyond that, I draw the line. I am fortunate to have close f****y ties and a few close friends, all of whom are happy to look after my son whenever I ask. That allows me to attend parties (or gatherings) about twice a month.
I am Bi-sexual, with maybe a slight preference to a hard cock in my pussy or up my ass to anything else. I love eating pussy as much as I do sucking cock. I definitely prefer to have multiple partners rather than just 1, but will derive as much pleasure from an all night fuck with 1 as I do from 2 or more. Oral sex, to me, is about giving my partner the most pleasure possible, which in turn makes me hotter. Just tasting cum in my mouth and swallowing it, or licking up the juices flowing from a pussy that has reached orgasm will push me over the top and I will orgasm.
Many men get an additional thrill from having their cum splatter onto my body. I understand that, recognizing it as a way they gain pleasure, so I never deny them that and get pleasure from it as well. If their cum lands near my mouth or on my tits, I relish licking it up and I’m always eager to suck the last few drops from their cocks and licking up any stray droplets on their bodies. Oral sex gives me the opportunity to give the most people, the most pleasure in the shortest amount of time. One of the reasons I’m always a volunteer to be the Party Favor at any party I attend is because I know that I’ll be able to start giving people pleasure almost immediately since my mouth is never covered so I can eat pussy or suck cock as soon as the first guest walks through the door. If anybody ever wants to torture me at a party, they’ll gag me and not let me take it off.
To me the ultimate sex is to have hard cocks in my pussy and up my ass while I either eat pussy or suck cock and I rub a clit/finger another pussy. The two cocks pumping within me, rubbing against each other through the sensitive walls of my vagina and ass will drive me wild, while I’m delivering extreme pleasure through the oral sex and digital manipulation will magnify the intensity of my orgasms many fold. Frequently being a Party Favor gives me multiple opportunities to experience this ultimate sex at every party.
There is only 1 person who attends our parties that I will not have direct sex with, though she and I have shared partners. I know there are many people waiting for me to get past that hang up, but I just can’t bring myself to having sex with my little s****r (the Door Prize). We have kissed, to the thrill of the party goers, and I’ve fondled and sucked her tits, but that’s as far as I’ve been able to go. She once went down on me, however, after a few minutes I had to make her stop. Even though I had to make her stop after a couple of minutes, I’ll admit her tongue felt fabulous. Perhaps I’ll get over this taboo eventually.
For all of you who visit Fotobird’s Galleries, thank you. I hope you enjoy them and I look forward to reading your comments or answering your questions. May you always have more sex than you think you can handle and enjoy every second of it.
We were five regular guys who did not specialize in introspection or self-examination till one day we were sitting around after classes were over for the week just being bored. Going to the local community college and living at home meant several things. We had to get good grades, none of us worked regularly and our parents paid for everything which meant we were broke all the time and had no fun. None of us were getting laid or getting close and we all blamed the fact that we were living with the 'rents. We had addressed the several professors who we deemed 'fuckable' when I may have crossed the line.
"My mom is hot enough to fuck." I said into the silence that followed the last comment about Ms. Arkum's beautiful ass.
Another silence followed. I expected someone to chime in volunteering to fuck her for me. What followed surprised me.
"My mom is definitely hot enough to fuck." Brent said.
"My mom is absolutely hot enough to fuck." Sammy chimed in.
"My mom is certainly hot enough to fuck." Chris said.
"My mom is hot enough to fuck." Landon said softly. "And I am sure she is fucking around on the old man."
This silence was long and thoughtful, not something me and my buddies were particularly skilled at or accustomed to experiencing. It felt weird, strange to just be sitting there thinking about our five mothers and how fuckable they each were. That was when it struck me, so obvious I was nearly breathless that none of us had noticed it before.
"We all have MILF's for mothers." I said.
"We should fuck them." Landon said, like he was not talking about his own mom.
Now this conversation had been preceded by a fairly in depth bitch session about our parents, particularly our mothers. Landon was the leader, that is to say, the guy who always came up with the ideas the rest of us would agree to. The rest of us always argued and felt competitive but Landon was the richest of us, the best looking, the most popular and had the highest expectations of life. So certain of life's willingness to give him something wonderful, he was not in any hurry to get involved with that process. It was a sure thing for him, so why rush it? His favorite saying was that you don't own stuff, your stuff owns you. He was right. Get a car, you had to take care of it or it tipped people off you were a lazy slob or inept or just worthless. Anything you owned took away your time. We had long discussed the advisability of having girlfriends and how they demanded time, attention and money. Landon had had the most experience but the rest of us had all found ourselves sitting with this group of guys bemoaning the hassle of enlisting pussy and how we put our dick in and ended up with no balls. For a while it always seemed like a fair trade. But eventually and with all of us, it got boring and painful and we'd break it off. A couple girls had fucked us all and then danced away looking for another hobby. It all left us both horny and cynical. But Landon's suggestion was met with silence and we all sat still thinking about one or the other of our collective moms and how we would like to fuck her.
My favorite was Sammy's. Sammy was a black guy, or African-American if you want to be politically correct, if that is still correct. I cannot keep up and Sammy did not care. We were friends. But his mother was black and beautiful. She was maybe forty with great big breasts which she liked to display but with a narrow waist which made both breasts and her perfect ass look huge. I am certain that when we were congregating at her house and she knew were coming, to play poker or watch football or the NCAA tournament or something, she would pick out something stunning to see who got wood when she walked in the room and had to pull a pillow or a coat over their lap. I certainly had. She had big lips and a great smile and always seemed happy to see us when we showed up to clean out the fridge. Come to think of it, all our mother's seemed happy to see us.
"I am serious. My mom is getting laid by some pool boy. She can be had."
"Landon, sounds like you are pissed off at her." Brent said, the smartest of us all.
Landon snorted, a real snort, like a pig makes. "I am so pissed off at her. She has railed at the old man for boffing this bitch or that bitch and I always sided with her, got pissed at him without even knowing if he was fucking his personal assistant or the receptionist or the cunt du jour at his office that Mom decided to dislike. Then I find her with her legs in the air giving it up for some dude that came by to clean the pool!"
"Really? You saw your mom getting fucked?" Chris asked. Chris was blond and the girls thought he was cute but he was shy, tending to be passive and easily manipulated. Landon had fucked several girls just to bring them down a notch after they fucked up Chris' head. He would fall in love and the chick would be laughing it up behind his back while she was blowing the basketball team or something and getting expensive gifts and nice dinners from Chris. Landon hated that. Landon was a straight shooter even though he knew all the angles. He had a strong sense of what should and should not be done. Apparently fucking one's mother had changed sides of the list for him recently.
Landon glared at Chris but for once Chris had not backed down. Finally, Landon nodded. "She fucked a Hispanic guy cut like a body builder. She screamed like a banshee that she was coming while he pounded her on the kitchen table."
"I bet that changes what you think about when you eat lunch." Sammy said, chortling. Landon glared at him but with a little smile.
"I watched my mom fuck someone, one time." Chris said. He looked around, sort of waiting for someone else speak. I was amazed no one pressed for details but we were in delicate territory and I guess we all knew it. "She fucked my uncle." Chris said and looked at his lap. Then he looked up at Landon. "Did you get wood while she was fucking?" Chris asked. Then he said as an afterthought, maybe to let Landon know he was not waiting to pounce, point and laugh. "I did. Shit I came all over myself."
I could see why. Chris's mom was hot but we have established that they all were. But now we had crossed the Rubicon of discussing if they put out which ignored the no man's land where we imagined these women we all knew and loved naked or dressed in our favorite fantasy outfits. We skipped all that and went right to dreaming of them on their backs and calling for more cock. Mrs. Wills was a shiny thing with great tits. Come to think of it all five moms had great tits. I filed that away. I liked no, loved tits.
"Yeah. I came, like a million dollar stallion." Landon said. He looked around. "Anyone else seen their mom fucking someone?"
"Wait." I said. "Chris, you said your uncle? Which uncle? Does your dad have a b*****r?"
For a long time Chris did not even look up. I chewed my toes for a while, waiting and wishing I had kept quiet for once in my life but that has never been my thing. My foot was firmly and deeply stuck in my big mouth. When we needed someone to go talk to someone we did not want to talk to, regardless of the reason, I always went. They sent me, pushing me to go meet the new hot girl and get shot down in front of everyone or to get her phone number. I usually got shot down. Or go speak to the new teacher or professor with the fine ass with some made up inquiry just to get her to turn around to talk to me so they could examine the dimensions and specific degree of fineness her ass had. Or to talk to the police and assure them none of us owned or had access to a car and it was not beer we were pouring into the bushes at the park. I always had my mouth open and the girls knew that. They liked to silence me so whenever I got their panties off, they were always trying to sit on my face to shut me up. I had to learn to eat pussy or I would have suffocated.
"My dad is an only c***d." Chris said finally.
"Holy fuck! You mean your mother fucked her b*****r?"
"b*****rs. I caught her fucking both of them, not at once, not just once. It is sort of a thing." Chris said.
"Does she know? Did she catch you catching her?" Brent said intensely.
Chris nodded. He half smiled. "I have pictures."
Brent snapped his fingers. "That's two."
"What do you mean, 'two'?" Landon asked.
"Two of our mothers we can certainly fuck."
"What do you mean 'we', Brent?" Landon asked .
"Hey, you suggested it. I am just thinking about how we do this. Unless we fuck them all, we cannot fuck any of them. Are you going to happy knowing I fucked your mom? Only if you fuck mine! We make a list of moms that will fuck and then we fuck 'em. But first, we have to know that each of our mother's will fuck. Then we can start working out how to fuck them. But it is all or nothing. Everyone pitches in or we stick to high school juniors who don't know anything about cock."
"My mom has a toy box." I said. "I have heard her playing a time or two." I shrugged. "And, yes, I came just listening." I blushed but no one pointed and laughed. If one of us had done that the subject would have become closed. Apparently no one wanted to close the subject. "I have several pictures of her in the shower. Naked. And one of her sitting at her dresser with no bra. You can see her tits clearly in the mirror." I looked around, having said more than was needed again, as usual. "She has great tits." I added.
"She does have great tits." Landon agreed. That made me feel better, that I was not the only one to notice.
"Mom kissed my sixth grade teacher." Sammy injected into the conversation.
"Mr. Simpson?" I asked.
Sammy nodded. "Remember when we ordered all those pizzas to his house after he got me grounded for nothing."
"You were whacking off in class, Sammy." Brent said. "Hardly nothing."
"I couldn't help it. Sharon Klawsky wasn't wearing a bra and I could see her nipples."
"You sat behind her." I said but the point was lost. He had been standing up in class looking down her blouse and had started rubbing his cock. Everyone got upset but Sammy spent all that time in detention telling everyone about the real live tits he has seen. Sharon developed very early and well.
"He came to see my parents after I got caught and they discussed me in detail. Dad was gone. Mom sent me to the store but I forgot money and came back though the alley to the garden door. There they were, sitting on the couch. Her shirt was up over her tits and he was kissing her. His hand was under the bra and he was kissing her. She was lying back on the couch with a hand under her skirt, between her legs. And he was kissing her. I got mad and ran around to the front and slammed the door. I was so mad, but not that she was kissing some guy or my teacher but because I was getting grounded. I told her I saw what she was doing and after she got Mr. Simpson out of the house, we agreed I was not grounded, she would not tell dad I was polishing my knob in class and I would not tell about she and Mr. Simpson playing tonsil hockey and stinky pinky. I doubt my father would have understood." He snickered. "Another time, last summer, I caught her tipping the plumber. He fucked her from behind over the couch. Anytime I hear that some strange guy is going to be in the house with her alone, I try to spy on her and see if she puts out. She has. Several times. I think she likes 'strange'."
I was so glad to hear that. I was feeling pretty strange myself, at the moment.
"That is three we know put out." Brent said. "Think about it. If we can fuck our moms, sex will never be a problem. If we share, we get lots of variety and they get the strange they like without much danger that the thing will get out of control. No one of us is going to ask them to leave their husbands. And our moms are all fucking hot! And if we bring a girl home and fuck her, what will they say? What can they say? They are fucking us too but they can't really get jealous, can they? It's perfect!"
"What if our dad's find out?" Sammy asked.
Brent shrugged. "I don't know about your dad, but I think mine would be happy to have something to toss back at her. Mom loves to be right and she always makes sure he says it is his fault but he never keeps it in his pants like he promises. The biggest fight was when he fucked her younger s****r. I thought it was over then."
"So your mom fucks around too?" I asked.
Brent nodded. "I haven't seen her but they have fought about it enough, loudly enough that I have most of the stories in some detail. Neither one of them can play by the rules so they seem to have come to some accommodation. I know she fucked one of my Dad's business partners, god was he pissed! They fought all night and I found them both naked in the living room, snoring, sl**ping it off. My parents are fucked up but I guess it works for them. I think they love each other, even like each other and do not want to move on but they both stray from the marriage bed. So, yes, that makes four."
"Four? Isn't that five?" I asked.
Brent looked at me. "Sonny, dirty pictures of your mom and a toy box does not equal a sure willingness to fuck us."
"Oh. I caught two of my s****rs both fucking. Does that count?"
"NO!" Everyone said at once. But there was something in everyone's eyes that made me think I had opened a can of worms. But that was for later. Better to leave well enough alone, I thought.
Everyone was looking at me. "What?" I said. "Why is everyone looking at me?"
"You are the problem. If we move on our moms and yours causes a problem, it could be a huge problem." Landon spoke quietly.
"Hey, are we really talking about fucking each other's moms?" I asked.
They all nodded. For the first time I thought of my mom, fucking, naked and fucking. I wondered what she looked like with her legs open, her feet high, her knees at her ears. I had seen Georgia and Dalia both with their legs in the air and the Dalia with her mouth full of cock. I wondered if Mom knew they were fucking? Surely she smelled sex in their rooms? Everyone was still staring at me.
"What?" I said again.
"Will your mom fuck?" Brent asked. Brent was a good looking guy with black rimmed glasses which looked good on him. He was hung the best of us all but no one expected it. The round robin girls all commented on that to someone and it got back to us.
I looked at them, one at a time. "How am I supposed to figure that out? Keep ordering pizza till one of the pizza guys fucks her? Not likely. My mom, my mom . . ." I trailed off. Suddenly I knew what they were talking about. My mom was pretty cool but she had a fully realized sense of right and wrong and fucking 19 year old boys was unlikely to be under the list of 'rights' she would like to enf***e. In a surprisingly short period of time, I ticked through the possibilities and figured out that I was the problem.
"I see. None of you can find out if she fucks because if she does not go for it, she goes back to your parents and you are in a world of hurt. You want me to fuck my own mother, don't you?" I sat staring back at them. Surprisingly, they all nodded at nearly the same time, without even looking around. I ran my hand through my brown hair. "Wow. That is heavy. You guys are serious, right? Or are you just fucking with me?"
They all looked around at each other and then they nodded.
"I am serious. " Landon said. "We should fuck our mothers!" His eyes flashed.
"We need to address this though. If we are going to fuck our mothers, then we all have to be willing to fuck our own mothers." Brent said seriously. "This is a three musketeers thing."
"I definitely would fuck my mom, but I am not sure she would ever fuck me." Sammy said. "She doesn't let me eat soup without giving me pointers. She might make me just crazy!"
"Or it might be when she starts to see you . . . " Brent began
"Or feel you." Landon injected with a snicker.
" . . . as an adult, things might change." Brent said. "If you put your cock in her, things might change. After you fuck her, if you bring a girl home, do you think she would complain if you make her listen to another woman screaming? No. Once you fuck her, the whole 'this is my house and you will live by my rules' all changes. You become the safe, available cock that the husband cannot complain about if you get caught." Brent turned his fierce green eyes on me. "You are the problem. But we'll help. The first thing that has to happen is that we have to get our mothers into a position where they think they have to put out to one of us. Then they will get caught by the rest of us and they will have to put out to us all. Sonny can go first. I doubt anyone would go running to his mom because they figure she would cut your heart out. Since we know that they put out when it pleases them, then we could always cool their jets if they get uppity."
My head was swimming. Here I was getting pushed out of the airplane first and by myself again, without a parachute. I could feel the wind whistling through my hair. "I am not sure that any of us are safe if the husbands in the picture catch on." I said. "But then again, they all seem to be sniffing around strange pretty regular." I hesitated, thinking. "Perhaps I could start with someone else's mom, just to get started?" I was thinking aloud, still feeling like I was d***k or goofy high.
"You can definitely fuck my mom." Sammy said. "She digs you."
I found that curiously disturbing, mostly because it meant I had missed her signals and felt stupid for missing the chance to fuck my friend's mom. And then I felt guilty about feeling stupid instead of ashamed. I laughed. "This is a joke, right? You guys got together and . . ." I trailed off. No one was laughing with me. "Come on. You guys really want to do a pact that says we all have to fuck each other's mom at least once and we have to fuck our own moms? Is that really what we are talking about?"
"Then we are too fucking bored." I said.
Chris's face fell. "You mean you aren't going to do it? Then no one can." He said.
"And this conversation never happened." Landon followed.
I held up my hands. "Wait. Wait. Wait. I am not saying 'no'. I am just, I have to, I need to. Give me a minute to absorb this. You all are asking me to fuck your mothers?"
"I have the best approach for you. You fuck one of our moms and then you have a heart to heart with your mom, you are falling in love, she is falling in love with you, that sort of thing. Or maybe you feel guilty and ask for advice. Then you fuck her. She'll let you because she will be scared you are ruining your life with a married woman who is the mother of your best friend. She'll be trying to rescue you."
"Uh huh." I said. But the idea had some merit. Mom was always getting me out of trouble. Since my dad died, she had developed a soft spot that had not been there before and my s****rs and I took advantage of it. On reflection, that was likely one reason we all still lived at home and why we did not pay rent and why she did not date, ever. Wait a minute? She did not date? She had to get sex crazy from time to time. I could hide her toy box and she would get crazy and, and . . . . Maybe it would work. No, what a stupid idea, but it got me thinking. There had to be a way. "What if it does not work? I fuck someone's mother and then it all comes apart, you all will hate me."
"Don't tell us who you fuck. Keep it secret till you have your mother on her back. Then we can figure out how to proceed." Brent said.
"Do we need to sign something?" Sammy asked.
Everyone shook their heads. "No. We have to trust each other." Landon said. "We have to agree that our objective, the end game is for the five of us to fuck each mother all at the same time. I want them all to be air tight several times." He looked around at us. Landon had black hair which he kept long. "Mouth, cunt, ass. Our objective is for all of our mothers to give every hole up. At the same time. Then we can take them all at once. A MILF orgy!"
I shook my head. "Landon, if you are pissed at your mom, you should not be taking it out on ours." He always got carried away with his plans. Without us, he would have tried flying off the top of his uncle's department store when we were ten. We talked him out of it but it took us all, tag teaming him till he got off the ledge and we went and ate hot dogs.
He shook his head. "Think about it. They are what 35, 40 years old? They are entering the time of boredom when a marriage falls apart. If our fathers get involved—sorry, Sonny—then we have to have some bimbos to hand to the old man to keep him quiet and content. It'll keep things balanced. We'll all have access to five of the most beautiful women in the area!"
"We are getting ahead of ourselves. Sonny, you go after one of our moms." Brent was often the voice of reason, not that I did not try I just was not as good at it as he was. "If you succeed, see if you can work it into a seduction of your mother. When you do, get us all together and let us know that it is open season on the MILFs we all know and love. Everyone agree?" Brent asked.
Everyone nodded. That is how the MILF list began. It began with our own mothers. Later, guys would want to join but only if they had a MILF to contribute to the list and we could give them a mother or two for their very own. But it all started with me. I had to fuck my mother.... Continue»
When a man knows a woman is attracted to him, it makes him proud. When a woman knows a man wants her, it makes her proud. When you have to keep it secret, when you worry about people seeing the sex haze in your eyes, it makes you wary. When you are wary, you walk quietly and tend to find yourself sneaking around, even when you are getting a soda or a snack from the kitchen, just to stay in practice. This brought me a moment of inspiration and good fortune. My mother was sitting in the living room, around the corner from the kitchen talking on the phone.
"Well, Laura, all I can say is, if she is, power to her. Kyla has put up with so much so often I am sure she deserves a little stiff dick pleasure attached to a real man."
I stopped cold, hand on the fridge door. My mother was talking about me. No doubt about it and she did not know I was listening and she did not know she was talking about me.
My mother laughed. "Of course. I would love to be a fly on the wall and see them doing it!" She paused. "No. I never have, well, not since college. My roommate did it with her boyfriend one night and let me watch. It was hot." Pause. "No. Well, maybe. Sure, I would let you if you let me. It would only be fair. Laura are you thinking of doing something nasty, something you should not do?"
My mother laughed and they changed the subject.
I tiptoed away, my head spinning with what I had just heard. I lay down and went to sl**p without touching my hard cock and woke with a plan. Unfortunately, it did not include going over to Landon's house and fucking his mother. Everyone was back now and finding any time to get her alone had been impossible. I did not return after the second time. I do not know why. Well, I do. I had been charged with fucking my mother and I was no closer to that than when we started and I did not want to get distracted with the lovely load of free pussy Kyla Clark represented. I was working for all of us, I could not afford to stop and smell the roses, or pussy for that matter. That would not prove popular with the guys.
I caught a ride with Mother to the mall, just to walk around and think. I woke up with the germ of an idea tottering around in my head and I wanted to give it some time to develop. I was not in the mall more than 10 minutes before I saw Kyla standing at a store window, gazing at a display. She turned around and saw me and her eyes flashed. She did not smile. She turned around and walked into the store, a general clothing store. I was about to follow when I noticed a blond woman walking on the other side of the mall. Mrs. Anthony Wills, Chris' mother Laura, the woman my mother had been talking to on the phone, the woman Chris insisted had fucked her two b*****rs. I stared at her. She wore a short coat and knee length green dress with a furry hat. The days were getting colder. I glanced at the place where Kyla had been standing. She was out of sight and just then the germ of an idea began to grow, like an exploding galaxy. I had it. I knew how I could get to my mother. But it needed some luck.
I walked deliberately over to the store where Kyla had been and stopped and looked around. I had on sunglasses so when I caught Mrs. Wills looking at me, she could not meet my eyes and know I saw her. She half waved but I gave no sign I saw her. Instead I looked around like I was guilty as hell of something. Then I walked into the clothing store. Once inside I turned around and looked out through the display window. My heart jumped. Laura Wells was walking towards the store. I had to find Kyla and soon.
I scanned the store and found her staring at me. She had a scarf around her hair. I took of my shades. When my eyes met hers, she turned and walked towards the back of the store, taking off her coat as she went. I followed. I was halfway back when the door opened and the bell announcing it chimed. My back itched as I pursued Kyla into the back of the store and around the flange wall of a display which would hide us both from the rest of the store.
Kyla's back was to me as I approached her. She wore a short dress, see-through to the point that I could see her panties clearly outlined in the odd light of the store. I stepped up behind her and whispered, "anytime, any place, Mrs. Clark."
She did not even turn around and did not speak for a moment. I moved closer and slipped a hand underneath her dress and pressed it against her ass.
"Where have you been?" She whispered angrily.
I eased a finger into her crack and pressed the fabric of her underwear deep into it.
"Unnngggh." She grunted. She pressed her ass back against my hand.
"You are mine, any time, in MY time." I whispered back.
"Yes." She said. "Touch me." She shifted her legs wider and my hand pressed between them, fingers seeking her pussy. She bent forward slightly and I pushed up at her. For a moment I felt her weight on my hand at the same time I glanced around to find saw Mrs. Wills watching us. I pushed Kyla deeper into the corner, she did not turn to me. I put both hands quickly underneath her dress and pulled her panties down her otherwise bare legs. She shivered as I knelt beside her, running my hands down her legs. I skimmed the panties down to her ankles. I quickly lifted one foot and then the other so I could remove her panties. She shivered again, her flesh trembling as I stood up again. I looked across the store. Across from us, Mrs. Wills stood still, fingering something she did not see, eyes fixed on us.
"There in the corner, there is a changing room. Do you see it?" Kyla nodded. "Pick out something complicated and go into that room. I will knock 3 times. Open the door and be ready. We will not have much time." I turned away from her and found the men's slacks and began browsing, watching her. All the time I felt Mrs. Wills eyes on me. I put my sunglasses on so when I moved to where I could see her, she could not know if I was watching her or Mrs. Clark. She was just standing, staring at me. Kyla found several outfits and walked directly towards the changing room I had pointed to.
For a moment, I thought I should abort but Mrs. Wills was just as much a quarry as anyone else. I could afford for her to know something of what was going on. I had the 'b*****r' card to play if she got me into a corner I could not escape. I straightened and walked to the changing area, sidled back to the most remote one and knocked three times on the door. It opened and I slipped through. Kyla was there, naked. She dropped to her knees and opened my pants. They dropped to my thighs and she pulled the underwear over my rapidly hardening cock. Her mouth made a scarlet oval and she blew on the head of the cock before her eyes and then kissed it. Both her hands caressed it and it responded, hardening quickly to full length and strength. She sucked on the head and pulled it into her moist mouth. I gripped the back of her head and pushed her down on it, fucking her face, stroke after stroke, wondering if the woman would ever choke but she was expert, blowing through her nose and inhaling with the thrust of the cock into her throat. I bent over and rubbed her back as she backed off and began to suck hard on my cock, tongue lashing and laving me from head to root. I reached beneath her body and found her boobs. I squeezed them savagely. She grunted. I pinched her nipples together and she jerked back and looked up at me.
I smiled and pulled her to her feet. She just stared at me. I turned her around and she bent at the waist while I located her slit with a finger. I pressed the finger into her pussy and she grunted against her forearm. She spread her legs and I positioned my cock at her entrance. "Say it." I whispered.
Mrs. Clark did not even hesitate. "Fuck me. Please put your cock in me. Fuck me!" She hissed at me like a serpent but she pressed her ass back at me and my cock sank into her pussy. I grasped her by the hips and pulled her against me, plunging my cock into her till I was well rooted, firmly fixed in her cunt. I started the motion, out and back, in and forward. The first couple times, her head bumped loudly into the wall but she quickly adjusted and I continued to thrust into her. She groaned as I put my weight behind the driving prick. I withdrew and pushed the cock home again. Kyla exhaled and widened her legs, taking me deep again. Fluid trickled out of her pussy and ran in little rivulets down her legs. I picked up speed, then added f***e. She braced herself against the back corner and she came, crying out before biting off the sound by jamming a hand into her own mouth. I continued to fuck her and then my cock began to explode. I shoved my cock far into her sopping cunt and held onto her hips while I jerked load after load of fresh semen into her pussy. She shuddered first with the orgasm and then with the feeling of my cock hosing her inner being with sticky love syrup.
My orgasm ran out and I felt weak and light headed. I backed my cock out of her pussy. "Clean me off." I whispered.
Kyla stood up, pushing her body away from the wall with both arms and turned. She looked down at my dripping cock. The close space smelled of cum and pussy gel, of sex. I placed both hands on her breasts, took firm hold and pulled her forward. Kyla had little balance and found herself depending on the steadying influence of my hold on her breasts. I pressed my lips against her mouth and she kissed me, hard; need singing in her kiss like a siren. Her naked body pressed against me. She rubbed my still erect cock against her body, bending it sideways between us. I kissed her hard with an open mouth till I heard her blow through her nose. I backed away. "Cock in your mouth. Now."
Kyla stared at me for a minute before she smiled. She got carefully to her knees, eschewing the cold metal chair. She licked the end, kissed and sucked the head and then took me completely into her mouth. She sucked hard and my cock, long unused for I had given up masturbation, instead opting for good, sound human contact which I missed for a week. I was backed up. My cock responded immediately and I was bumping the back of her throat before she got settled. She sucked me till I was rock solid, steely hard and perfectly erect, shafting down her throat. I pulled her up. "Do you have hand cream?"
Kyla nodded then her eyes got big as she understood my intention.
"No, you cannot . . . ."
I grasped her by the arms. "Mrs. Clark, whenever is now. Wherever is here. And however is my choice. Your body is mine. Get me the hand cream, unless you want something up your ass without it?" I whispered.
Kyla shook her head, then nodded, her eyes, round and shining, panting. She fumbled in her purse and handed me a small vial of hand cream. I took and opened it. "Turn around."
Kyla stared at me for a moment then assumed the position. She bent the same way as before. I could see her crack.
"I need you to pull your ass apart." I hissed.
Kyla rebalanced herself, bending less at the waist and more at the knees. She placed a hand on each cheek and with methodical slowness, pulled them apart. Her ass hole appeared. I squirted lotion on my finger and smeared some on her indented asshole. She peeped, like a baby chick. "Cold." She whispered.
I chuckled. "Enjoy it!" I said and put more on my finger and smeared it into place. I pressed my finger against her back door and it resisted. I wiggled my finger a little and Kyla grunted. "Open up, Mrs. Clark." I sang in a small voice. "I am going to fuck your ass, Mrs. Clark! Your ass is mine, Mrs. Clark!" Kyla moaned. My finger slipped into her and her ass shook, then steadied. I withdrew the finger and pressed the head of my cock against her ass. I applied the remainder of the lotion and smeared it around. "Here I come, Mrs. Clark. Time to take it up the ass like a good girl!" I grasped her hips and pulled her backwards. I applied pressure on my cock and pressed it into her body. Kyla jumped a little but pulled on her cheeks. Her body wavered as she sought to find balance. I had to steady her which I did by pulling her harder onto my stone hard cock. I encountered the resistance of her sphincter but pressed harder, undaunted. Then she pressed back too and I added pull to my arms and my cock popped past her guard and entered her body.
"Uuuugggghhhhh!" Mrs. Clark groaned. I held still for a moment and then she moved, pressing back against me. "Deeper. Deeper." She whispered.
"Are you okay in there?" A voice said, while someone knocked on the door.
"Yes, yes, I . . . am . . . fine. I'll be . . . out in . . . a minute." Kyla said, struggling to keep the panting out of her words, panting and gasping quietly around them.
I held still, listening. I heard the sound of footfalls walking away. I pushed again and my cock slide completely into her ass. Kyla grunted and released her cheeks. She put out her hands, flailing to arrange her position so she felt balanced. I pulled back about half a cock length and slammed home into her ass again. The pressure on my cock was incredible and her ass was hot, simmering with passion. I pulled back and plunged into her again.
"Oh god!" Kyla whispered. "Of fucking god! Oh please fuck my ass!"
I could not believe my ears. She dropped a hand from the wall and felt for her pussy. The vibrations of her frantic rubbing at her pussy communicated through her taut flesh to my cock. I pulled back and shoved into her ass again but this time, I felt the rise of an orgasm. If I held still I could wave it off but I did not. I hoped Mrs. Wills was waiting. I had to hurry. I pulled back till just the head was caught inside her ass and then I slammed my dick hard into her ass."
"Fuck me, I am coming! Oh god, I am coming! Oh god, oh god, oh god!" Kyla wanted to scream. I came, flinching at her ass with my buried cock over and over again. She shuddered and she fell, her knees buckled and she dropped to all fours on the cold floor, pulling my cock loose with a pop. I jerked a couple more time and globs of come splattered onto her back. I pulled her panties out of my pants and wiped my cock off. I redressed and hesitated at the door.
"Want to kiss me good-bye?" I asked.
Kyla sat back on her knees and craned her neck around to look at me. "Anytime, anyplace, any how you want." She said with a tired smile.
I reached down and pinched a nipple and she yelped. I opened the door and stepped out into the store.
"Well, hello Sonny. What are you doing in here?" The voice had the lilt of insinuation in it but her smile was open and friendly.
I looked directly into the green eyes of Mrs. Wills. "Hello Mrs. Wills." I said.
For a moment, Mrs. Wills and I stood staring at each other. I knew what she was thinking. Despite her fixed, friendly smile, her mind was buzzing with the certainty that she had just figured out who the cock was that was making Kyla Clark smile; the son of her best friend. It was this reason that had made me shy away from Mrs. Wills in the first place. Of all the mothers on the list she knew my mother the best and spent the most time with her. If I made a mistake with her, she would take it right to my mother and that completed the plan which had been forming since I woke from my nap. I would fuck Mrs. Wills and she would have to tell my mother. Then the subject would be out there.
"Hi, Mrs. Wills. Are you going home soon? Mom dropped me off and I wanted to go home."
"They did not have what you were looking for?"
I stared hard into her eyes. "Oh, yes. I think I found it just fine. Are you going home soon? I could ride with you to your house and then walk from there." I started walking towards the entrance of the store. I stopped and looked back at her. She was eyeing the changing room door. It moved and a faint click could be heard by both of us. Mrs. Wills looked at me, glanced again at the door and then moved to follow me.
"I'd be happy to drop you off. But your mother asked me to bring her a flyer so we can go by my house first. Then I'll run you home."
Again, this seemed too easy but when the stars align, you act. "No need. I'd be happy to pick up the flyer and take it to Mom. I can walk. I need the fresh air."
We chatted on the way to the Wills house. She drove up the drive and into the garage. Her house had a drive which went along the side of the house and then into the garage from the back. I could see out my window that her neighbor, Mrs. Kingston was readying their upper deck for the winter. She was a beautiful Chinese lady who Sid Kingston had married while overseas and brought home. A new idea formed, more subtle and likely better than the original, but only if no one was home. Anne was a busybody, a horrendous gossip and because she was Chinese, unaware of many of the 'things you just don't say' in polite company. She said 'fuck' out loud more than any of the women of the neighborhood, though the Chinese equivalent she would never have breathed out loud. English was a second language so the impact of English words did not affect her like it did native English speakers.
"Is Chris home?" I asked as I got out of the car.
Mrs. Wills looked at me over the top of the car, studying me like she was curious or puzzled. "No. He and Tony are out getting in a couple rounds of golf before the weather turns." She closed the door. "They won't be home till after supper." She smiled at me and walked into the house, hitting the but to close the garage door as she did. I could see Anne watching us from her deck, staring intently at me as the door closed. I smiled but played like I did not see her. I thought I could get it all done, a very elegant solution to my problem.
In the house, Mrs. Wills had found the flyer. She held it out to me but I did not take it. "Mrs. Wills, you will not tell on us will you?" I spoke seriously, despite the pounding in my head.
Mrs. Wills looked like the proverbial deer in the headlights. Caught! "What do you mean? Tell who? About what?"
"About Kyla and me." I confirmed her suspicions, suspicions which brought her into the store in the first place.
Mrs. Wills lowered the flyer. Her friendly smile faded. "What is there to tell? You were feeling up the mother of one of your friends in public? You should be ashamed."
I nodded. "I should be. And she let me. She liked it. You must know what that means?"
Mrs. Wills broke eye contact, lowered her head and finally nodded. "You are sl**ping together." She whispered.
I chuckled. "I fucked her in the changing room. Twice. The second time in the ass. I cannot help myself. Kyla has a great ass."
Mrs. Wills stared at me. "How did this happen?" She asked.
"It just happened. I went over to help pack some things to send to Landon and one minute we are fixing tea and the next she has my cock in her mouth." I made my eyes go wide and I covered my mouth with my hand. "I am sorry, Mrs. Wills. Really! But I don't know who to talk to. It is tearing me up. I fucked my best friend's mom and she loved it. You saw what she looked like. She wanted me to touch her, to stroke her pussy and caress her ass. She invited me into the changing room, demanded I fuck her!" My voice had a perfect plaintive note with a hint of panicked whine struck through it.
"Sit down, Sonny." The stern look on Mrs. Wills face changed. "This is very serious."
I shook my head. "You won't tell, will you?"
"My mom!" I said first then amended the answer, "Anyone."
For a few moments, Mrs. Wills hesitated. Then she shook her head. "No. I will not tell."
I could tell she was lying. Mrs. Wills was not a good liar, or so I thought till Chris told me she was fucking her b*****rs. Only then did it occur to me that Chris might have been lying. But he wasn't usually a good liar either. Who to believe?
"How do I know? I know you are friends with my mom. She will freak if she knew I was boning someone." I actually blushed then. I felt my face get hot.
Mrs. Wills face softened. "Yes, I am her friend and parents do need to rely on their friends to help them keep up with the c***dren. But I would never tell her this. It is private." She was almost grinning. "Did you like it? Was she any good?"
I buried my face in my hands. "Don't talk like that!" I nearly shouted.
"Why not?" Mrs. Wills asked.
"Because of all my mom's friends, I would rather it would have happened with you than anyone else." Now my face flamed and though I felt the surge of adrenaline and the slight quivering in my body, I felt clear headed, knowing what to say next, what to do. It was all perfectly clear in my head.
"Excuse me?" Mrs. Wills spluttered. "What did you say?"
I shrugged before looking up. "Nothing. Nothing. Listen, you cannot tell but I know you will. If you do, I will say you fucked me." I spoke desperately, wildly. To my surprise, she did not look shocked. "You have to promise not to tell anyone about Kyla and me!"
"You tell me what you said first." She said. "Then we can discuss matters."
I stared at her. My cock got hard. Mrs. Wills was beautiful with pure blond hair and a perfect pale face, blond eye brows and glittering green eyes. He had a long neck, graceful and porcelain white. "I, a," I began. "I said that I wish it was you I was fucking." I said softly, almost too soft to hear.
Mrs. Wills nodded, a sort of secret smile which came and went. "You dare to suggest you would fuck me?" She said.
I goggled because I had never heard her say 'fuck' in a sentence before. Her head did not explode when she said it which sort of surprised me.
"Well?" Her face got stern.
I shrugged and nodded. "You are the most beautiful woman in the world." I said. "You are so sexy, of course I want to fuck you!"
Mrs. Wills stared at me, but she was not seeing me. "Tell me about it. Tell me everything." She whispered.
"What?" I could not believe what I was hearing.
"I want you to describe it. You know, what you did to her, to Mrs. Clark, to Kyla."
"I fucked her. She sucked my cock." I said quietly.
Mrs. Wills shook her head. "No. Tell me everything. All the details. I want to hear you describe it, the whole story. You tell me and I will keep your secret safe."
For a moment I was frightened then horrendously excited. If I did as she asked, she would fuck me but my cock had just been up Mrs. Clark's ass. I told her that. I had to wash it before I fucked her. No, I could not fuck her! Not now. Much as I wanted to. I had to think long term!
"Well?" Mrs. Wills demanded.
I shrugged and did as she asked. I described Kyla sucking my cock, Kyla on the kitchen table and leaving her there. I told about returning to her house, Kyla inviting me into her house, Kyla on her back on the bed, I did not mention it was Landon's. Then I described taking Mrs. Clark in the dressing room, finding her naked, Kyla sucking my cock, fucking her, coming in her and then finally my cock in her ass and how much she came with my cock in her ass. "Then I came out and there you were." I stopped.
Mrs. Wills nodded with a loud sigh, her eyes glittered. "Fine. I will keep your secret and I know how to make sure of it. I will kiss you. If I tell, you tell. Even." The diffident woman was gone. Vanished. This was the woman capable of fucking her b*****rs. She stood up. "Come kiss me. Kiss me like you kissed Kyla Clark."
For a moment I was stunned, mostly because this was my plan all along. But not here. "Not here." I said. "Outside. I don't want to come in the house and think of your lips all the time. Chris will think I am getting hard because of him." I stood up, showing her my dirty erection.
She regarded the front of my pants for a moment, before nodding. "You are right. It would never do for you to get hard every time you walk into my house."
I think we both knew if I kissed her there and then she would get dirty fucked. She wavered for a moment but stood up. I took her by the hand and pulled her to the patio doors. I opened them and pulled her out onto the patio, insuring she stood with her back to the Kingston's deck. I could see Anne there and she stopped working when she saw us. I took Mrs. Wills by the shoulders and kissed her, hard. Her lips were plush and soft. I pulled back. Mrs. Wills moved a hand to the back of my neck and pulled my head down, pressing her lips to mine and this time her mouth opened and her tongue greeted me. My hands went to her hips and then one slipped up to a breast and the other around to cup her perfect ass. She moaned into my mouth and thrust her hips at me. I squeezed her ample breast, her huge breast for it filled my hand and more. She moaned into my mouth. In the midst of this sexy clinch I opened my eyes and could barely see Anne Kingston staring down at us. My sunglasses hid my eyes. Anne Kingston loved secrets and having them but more than anything, Mom always said the woman loved telling secrets. Everything was set.
I broke the kiss. "Okay. Okay. I have to go."
Mrs. Wills stared at me.
I pulled her inside. "No telling." I said and placed a hand on her breast and squeezed. She squeaked but I was gone too quickly for her to object to having my hand on her body. I left her, standing, red faced and panting in the middle of her living room, just like I planned.
Perhaps I could have had her then. I do not know but I was playing the long game. I knew it would take some time but I was content to wait. The guys, however, were not.
I got together to shoot some hoops over at Sammy's and after a few games of 2 on 2 with one watching, we got beers and sat around bullshitting. In the midst of this, Langdon looked directly at me and said, "We are getting impatient. Have you fucked your mom, yet?"
I stared at him and then grinned. "I am getting close." I said. "Give me some time."
"You have had plenty of time," Sammy said. "I am getting nothing and I keep dreaming of being balls deep in . . . . " He stopped and looked around at the rest of us. Nothing he could think of would come out right so he said nothing more, he just grinned.
"Well, whatever. Sonny, you have a month. Then this is over and you consign us back to the unfriendly waters fishing for pussy in the usual ways." Brent said. "We cannot be thinking about fucking our mothers forever. We either do it or give it up. Thirty days. You hear?"
I did not like his tone but since I felt I was close, I just shrugged. If I failed, I failed. I always went first because usually when they sent me out to do something everyone else was too chicken to try, I did it and did it pretty well. I thought maybe I should at least go fuck his mom before I lost out with mine. It sounded like a good idea but I did not get the chance. That came later. For now I was waiting to see if my plan worked. The clock ticked and I waited, watching my mother closely to see a change in her manner towards me but found nothing to speak of. Then it happened, not like I thought but close enough. I thought Mrs. Kingston would be whispering to everyone and Mrs. Wills will hear. She would have to bring it to my mom before Mom heard it from someone else. Then she would tell about Kyla Clark and my cock and Mom would have to sit me down for 'a talk'. I had some of it right but not all.
That Friday my s****rs all went out early before I got home. I arrived to find Mom alone in the gloom of early evening, sitting at the kitchen table drinking a glass of wine. I opened the fridge and got out a beer. I closed the door before I noticed her.
"Holy shit, mom, I almost dropped my beer. What are you doing in the dark?"
"Drinking wine." She said, her voice was slurred. "Put the beer back and help me finish this bottle."
I did. I sat down at the table and noticed her attire for the first time. She was dressed for bed. It was a sexy outfit in blue with gold highlights which accented her pale white skin and coal black hair. I felt my pulse quicken, thinking perhaps my patience had paid off. I poured wine in my glass and sipped some. "So? What's up, mom? Why are you sitting her drinking by yourself in the dark?"
Mother sipped from the wine glass and set it down. It clinked on the table top, rattling a bit for her hand was unsteady. "I need to talk to you?"
Here it comes, I thought. "Where are the girls?"
"Out, all gone for the weekend. Aren't you going to ask me what I want to talk to you about?"
I stared into my wine, searching for a reply. Though I anticipated this confrontation, I did not have a script to work from. All I wanted was for the subject to come up and it was about to. Despite that, I struggled for words, mostly because I could not know what she knew or suspected and I did not want to spill the beans before it was time. "No, mother. I presume you will tell me when you are ready. I think you have had a lot of wine."
"Second bottle. But did not drink the first by myself." She slurred. "Want to guess who helped me?"
I didn't want to guess so I sipped and stared, avoiding her steady, though bleary gaze.
"Laura Wills. Mrs. Wills came to see me. But no, that is not right. I called her and she came right over. Brought wine. Made me drink some, a lot. Do you know why?"
I shook my head.
"I'll tell you why." My mother was a woman who became positively voluble once she had enough wine, but curiously, she always made sense. You just had to listen closely because she slurred her words badly soon after the wine was opened but she did not get bleary d***k till long afterwards. Her lips lost their skill but her mind remained sharp. Her k**s had learned that early, mom could not be taken advantage of just because she sounded d***k. She had to be d***k and that was notoriously difficult to determine before it was too late.
Mom found her voice. "I'll tell you why." Repeating herself was one possible positive sign that she was around the bend from being able to remember what happened. I sort of hated that because I could not see myself fucking her while she was d***k and helpless, unless she asked. Still and again, I waited. "Laura says you kissed her." Mother stopped to pour more wine, emptying the bottle and then she looked askance at me till I got another bottle of white from the fridge, opened and set it on the table. "I saw Mrs. Kingston at the store this morning. Do you know what she told me? She said she caught you kissing Laura Wills on their deck and you had your hand clearly on her ass. You kissed her for a long time and with tongue and everything. Anne told me that, all that. Just like that."
Mother was d***k. I would have bet on it. But I could not tell for sure. I kept silent.
"I called Laura when I got home. Anne insisted that we have coffee after leaving the store and though everyone knows she is a horrible gossip, I finally relented and went to have coffee. That is when she told me. So I called Laura when I got home. I was furious. I think I scared her. Anne thinks you fucked her. I think she was jealous, the little tramp. Anne would fuck you, I know! She came right over, I mean Laura, and told me that she would not talk to me till I calmed down and wine would help so that is why that bottle is empty. Number two. I drank most of the first. Laura talked.
"She said you professed love for her but that you were tangled up with Kyla Clark. Is that true?"
I wanted to say 'what part' just to dodge a little but thought better of it. "Sort of."
"Sort of? Sort of! What does that mean?" Mom drank and the wine seemed to clear her mind, curiously. "Is it true you slept with Kyla Clark?"
"Yes." I nodded.
Mom nodded emphatically. "Good, that woman has needed a good shagging for ages. What about Laura? Did you profess love to her?"
I thought back. What did I say? Finally I shook my head. "No."
"Ahhh. What did you say exactly?"
"That of all the women in the neighborhood, she was the one I wanted to . . . to . . . take to bed."
"Fuck." Mom said at the same time I said 'take to bed' which changed the tone of the conversation considerably. She continued when I was done. "So? You said that your dream was to fuck Laura Wills? You said that to her face?"
"No. No, I never said that to her. Not really, well, not till she insisted. I said that I wished it had been her rather than Kyla, er, Mrs. Clark."
"Kyla, is it?"
I knew that would get me in trouble eventually, skipping to Kyla rather than keeping it 'Mrs. Clark', if I was in trouble. I still could not tell but this was my mother and I still had vestiges of her judgments affecting me. I was guilty of something after all and I was all about insuring she did not find out what it was till I was cock deep in her voluptuous pussy. Thinking that, I did feel guilty! But I still thought it and got hard because of the thought itself.
"You call her Kyla?" She did not wait to get an answer but drank and then continued. "Laura confessed everything, how she promised not to tell me anything about you and her, or Kyla."
"What do you mean, me and Mrs. Wills?" I was puzzled.
"She said you were going to come back and take her in the night, right in her own bed. She said you would slip into the quiet house and steal up to the bedroom and put a hand over her mouth and tear off her clothes and gag and tie her up and strip and do her." Mom gulped more wine and laughed. "Fuck her, I mean. Oh! No, wait. That is what she said she wanted! Not what you said. She said that to me, you did not say that to her. Sorry. Sorry! Sorry. So, now you know you can have her anytime you like." She stopped and leaned forward, squinting at me. "Did you do her?" I shook my head. "Do you want her?" Mom asked, "Because if you do, this weekend is the perfect time. The girls are gone and Tony and Chris are out camping. Now is the time. The iron is hot, or Laura is hot, anyway." Mom laughed uproariously then and guzzled more wine. "Listen, we have a problem. If you fuck Laura, I'll know about and I do not want to be in a position to know that about you two. And what about Kyla?"
I felt smug but kept it off my face. Kyla would soon have all the cock she craved and likely more. All our loving MILFs would. "What about Kyla?" I responded.
Mom shook her head. "I do not want to know. Laura is enough for now. Listen, I made a deal with Laura. She comes here, fucks you right in your own room. That way I know all about it. If I make a stink, she makes a bigger one by insisting that I knew and approved. Everyone is safe from recriminations." Mom spoke that last word perfectly which called into doubt her actual degree of d***kenness since d***klish does not come and go like that, usually. That warm, comfortable feeling of having a plan working perfectly changed in that instant to a niggling dread that I was missing something and was charging off a very high, very steep cliff with a rocky landing. Yes, I got insecure. I reached around and found nothing under me so I felt I had no choice but to forge forward. I guess I actually charged off the cliff when I fucked Kyla the first time. So what does it matter how far off I charge?
"No, mom. Just knowing is not enough. I'll fuck her but you have to watch. You have to be there. You have to watch me fuck her." My voice was rock steady though my right leg was jiggering like mad under the table. This was the last step before I got what I was after, what the five of us needed. If this worked, the rest was just details.
Mom had been about to take more wine but the glass stopped before it arrived at her lips and she stared at me over the half-full goblet. "Excuse me?" She said. "What did you just say?"
"I said that you have to be in the room, watching us. We will fuck for you, with you in the room. Otherwise, it is not balanced, not even and you can slip free of the gag order whenever you like. We cannot have that. Laura and I belong together but it has been impossible to make it happen. I could not see how to do it without hurting someone, you, her, her f****y, me. But now, now we have no choice. We have to do it. And you have to be there watching. Watching makes you just as guilty and in fact, if this all comes out, who will believe you just watched?"
"Oh my dear baby," mom began, but I interrupted.
"I am not your baby any longer, mother. I am a man and you are trying to get involved in my sex life. Well, if you insist you will be and now you are. I have little choice it seems but you cannot just linger on the fringes. You have to watch while I take the clothes off your friend's beautiful body and lay her on your bed and fuck her." There, I said it. The gauntlet was down, the die was cast and the matter would be settled, one way or another and right now. For a minute, Mom stared at me then she set the wine glass down, rose, unsteadily and went to the house phone and hit a speed dial.
"Laura? Yes, hello. Yes, very d***k, still drinking. No, not your fault." She nodded. Again. "I mean, yes and yes. Just takes some getting used to. No. Yes. Tomorrow. As we discussed. Noon? Sure, noon. Monday. Take the day off. Gives us plenty of time. Wednesday? Perfect. I do not need to go to the office Monday either. What? We can discuss it tomorrow. I'll have the garage open at noon, just drive in. We don't want your car parked all weekend outside our house." My mother hung up. She looked over at me, weaving, "There." She said. "All settled. We can explain about the audience tomorrow. I did not want to explain tonight, might freak little Laura lovely lips out and she would be a no show. I am looking forward to seeing her get banged by my only son." With that, my mother turned away from me and staggered off to bed.
I did not see mother again till ten the next morning. I was rattled. When she left the kitchen I sat and finished the bottle by myself, contemplating what had just happened, wondering if my beautiful, sexy mother was d***k. She had called her best friend and arranged for me to fuck her tomorrow around noon and she was going to watch, wanted to watch! I was certainly down the rabbit hole now. Even fucking Kyla had not made our MILF list plan as real as this conversation had. But, I reflected, I was going to get another MILF.
Mrs. Wills was certainly on that list but then the thought of taking her while my mother watched me washed over me. So far, I had been sexual always in private. The idea of doing Laura Wills in front of someone seemed so alien and strange that I kept drinking the wine, though Mom only left me half the bottle. Mom was shorted then me, with broad, rounded hips and shapely legs and a huge bust. Her black hair was cut at an angle with the longest in the middle extending to the middle of her back. I thought of her naked and resolved that if Mrs. Wills would be naked, then so would my mother.
The plan all along was to collectively fuck our mothers and not on a round robin basis either but together! Air tight, Landon said. Airtight? I remembered the tight constriction of Kyla's ass around my cock. I groaned. I thought about my mother's ass and I thought about Laura Wills' ass. I kept drinking but quit when the bottle was empty because if Laura Wills was indeed coming, I should not have a terrible hangover. Only at that moment did it occur to me that Mom could have spoofed me and did not actually have anyone on the line or Laura had not answered and tomorrow all this would be forgotten or she would punish me for believing she would do something like this. Curiously, this thought calmed me enough to get to sl**p: maybe it was all a hoax.
I woke early with a gigantic headache, peed took ibuprofen and went back to bed. For a moment I felt like thinking about the night before but sl**p took me despite the bright morning sunshine streaming into my room. I awoke to tapping on my door and then the sound of it opening.
"Honey? Sonny? Sonny Honey!"
My mother's voice pierced whatever dream I was having which left my cock painfully hard. I turned on my side to hide it with the sheet facing her. "What?" In that instant, all of the previous night came flooding back, especially the conclusion, followed closely but the final thought that Mom was faking me out. Her next words settled the matter.
"Get up. Laura is downstairs and she is nervous as a whore in church. Did you shower last night?"
I opened my eyes to find my beautiful mother bending over me. I could see right down the tank top shirt she was wearing. "How's your head?" I asked.
"Okay, getting better. I noticed you finished the bottle last night. How are you?"
She seemed unduly bright, cheerful and perhaps eager. "I had the weirdest dream," I began but Mom interrupted me.
"I had the same dream. Turns out Laura Wills had the same dream and is down stairs waiting for us, you really to make it real. I have not told her I am going to watch you take her. I want you to kiss her before you say anything and if she responds well, take her right there the first time! On the kitchen table like you did Kyla Clark!" My mother was practically giggling with anticipation. I rolled onto my back and my cock tented the sheet. "My goodness, you are ready for her, aren't you!" I got up and walked past her to the bath, cock aloft.
"Going to shower, be down soon." I muttered. I showered, thinking about what was before me, considering that this was the final 'go-no go' point in the whole MILF project, converting them from MILFs to MIGF, mothers I got to fuck. Whether the other guys knew it or not, if I fucked my mother, I was certainly going to fuck all of their mother's . . . which made me consider the thought that I should indeed have fucked all of the MILFs in question before revealing to my friends that my mother had been bedded by her son. It would be harder to squeal if the story would include your own mother on the list of the fucked. But that was not a done deal yet. I had to take Mrs. Wills and then see if the door to my mother's love palace would open. Surely watching her best friend and her son fuck would make her willing to join? The thought left me hard when I exited the shower and it remained with me till I dressed, right up till I got to the bottom of the stairs and heard Laura's screeching laughter and my mother's voice talking to her. My cock wilted. Two women? Both fuckable? Women! Not callow girls who still flinched when they touched the cock or the cock touched them but women who presumably had done it all. The whole thing was a little scary! The wilting of the cock daunted me but I did not hesitate. I strode into the kitchen where Mom and Mrs. Wills sat drinking coffee.
I stopped at the door. Mrs. Wills sat facing me, her blond curls loose on her shoulders, her green eyes flashed when they saw me. She sat down the coffee cup. Mom looked over her shoulder and chortled, "look who's up! Sonny, Mrs. Wills is here to see you." She said in a normal voice. Mrs. Wills' eyes got huge, big around as saucers.
I hesitated and then thought of the five MILFs. They would need us all to take charge of them, to demand they give us what they wanted. If they volunteered, at least at first, the whole luscious illusion might shatter and one or more of them might close down and not give in to our desires while their friends and young men watched. Being watched was a critical part of the plan and making sure the women knew it, right from the beginning was my job. Kyla understood, she had shivered with the feel of my hand on her ass, wanting it, desiring it, begging for it. She came immediately in the dressing room. Now it was time to teach the same lesson to Laura and my mother. They could learn together.
I walked to the table and kissed my mother flush on the mouth. She was so surprised the quick kiss on her lips was over before she could do anything but make her eyes bug out, which they did. I moved to Laura who was staring and leaned down to kiss her. But this was not a quick hit. I touched my lips to her lips while laying a hand on her shoulder. Then I sucked at her lower lip, gently, softly and then I kissed her whole mouth, lips on lips. My hand moved from her shoulder to the back of her head. I encountered no resistance. Then I felt her tongue, the slightest inquiring flick that ticked my lips. I chased her tongue with mine and her lips parted, her mouth opened and her head tilted backwards. My tongue entered her mouth and it opened wider and wider till I was exploring the roof of her mouth with my tongue. When Mrs. Wills breathed through her nose the first time, I withdrew, standing up. My dick was perfectly erect.
Mrs. Wills sat looking up at me, agape. I leaned down and kissed her again and this time she moaned as soon as my lips touched hers. I put the same hand to the back of her head and placed the other firmly over her right breast, pressing and massaging it. Mrs. Wills groaned, arching her torso so as to press her tit into my active hand. Her open mouth sucked and pulled at mine, all the while she made small noises in the back of her throat. I stood straight again. "Stand up." My voice was hoarse, harsh with strain. My cock was hard and erect. Mrs. Wills glanced at the tent in my underwear for a moment. When I stepped back, she struggled to her feet. She looked down at my mother.
I so wanted to look at my mother but refused. I stayed focused on Laura Wills. "Turn around." I murmured.
Mrs. Wills glanced again at my Mother but apparently received no signal that stopped her. She turned around, facing the table. Her ass was small but well-shaped. Compact, tight, taut, even in the pleated dress of watercolor blue and pink on white which fell below her knees, I could discern the outline of her ass. I moved closer, till she could feel my presence without touching her at any point. "Do you have panties on, Mrs. Wills?" I asked. Her head moved, she bowed it, no longer looking over her shoulder at me or at my mother. I glanced over at my mother. She was sipping her coffee and watching us. Her eyes were glistening.
Mrs. Wills' head moved, a nod. "I am going to remove them. Once I do, you are mine to do with as I please. You will become the objective of my sexual satisfaction. I want you to orgasm till you feel like your head will explode. I want to give you more pleasure in a weekend than you have ever experienced in your life. Is that all right with you?"
Again the blond woman nodded. I placed two hands on her small, narrow hips. She jumped like I had pricked her with a needle. I moved my hands lower on her ass and began to pull up the dress. Mrs. Wills shivered. Higher and higher the dress rose, revealing a slip. When the dress was fully bunched in each hand, I began the same process with the taupe-colored slip. Mrs. Wills twitched when she felt it begin to move and was shivering as though she was cold by the time she felt the knuckles of each hand on her hips. She stood trembling in my grasp. "Get my prick out." I said.
My mother set down her coffee and for a moment I thought she was going to accommodate me but Mrs. Wills beat her to it. Though slightly bent over the table, she put both hands on my waist and pulled at my underwear which promptly became hooked on the head of my erect penis. I grunted. When she felt the fabric resist her, she moved both hands to the cock behind her, freed it and then pulled the briefs down as far as she could, then she bent and pulled them further. Finally, she lay on the table so she could move the jockeys to my knees where they dropped away. She made to stand back up but my hands moved higher up her sides and pressed at her lower back, not enough to resist her movement but enough to communicate my desire to her. Mrs. Wills collapsed onto the table.
I pushed her dress and slip over her ass and tucked it under her sides. I ran my hands down the sides of her hips and over the cheeks of her ass, caressing her through her silken panties. I put a finger inside the waist band and pulled. Mrs. Wills backed a bit from the table, releasing her panties to my pressure. The band crept over the slight flare of her hips. "I am removing your panties, Mrs. Wills. You may stop me at any time. But once I take them off of you, I will fuck you. Do you understand?"
Mrs. Wills nodded her head soundlessly. I pulled her panties lower on her hips, the crease of her ass appeared. I pulled them lower till the indentation of her ass whole appeared between her cheeks. She clinched her cheeks and her ass hole winked. I pulled them down to her thighs, to her knees and then to her ankles. I knelt behind her and lifted one foot and then the other, removing her panties. I tossed them to my mother. I put both hands on her cheeks and opened her. Mrs. Will arched her back so that her pussy lips appeared and then bloomed. I breathed in her aroma and then blew on her ass hole and pussy. Mrs. Wills shuddered. I stood up.
I glanced over at mother and she was watching me with wide, unblinking eyes, both fixed on my hard, erect cock. I took it in hand and smeared the precum from the end onto Laura's left ass cheek. She sighed so loud it spooked me and I jumped which made her jump. She giggled then and moved both hands out above her head, palms flat on the table, stretching like a cat in love with life. I crouched a little and tucked the end of my cock in between her thighs and they parted like a book falling open to your favorite chapter. Her pussy blossomed behind her, appearing between the pale cheeks of her ass. I touched my cock to her pussy and Mrs. Wills grunted and her body twitched backwards, as though she were trying to catch my cock with her cunt.
I fit the head of my prick between the visible lips of the pussy and pressed forward, entering Mrs. Will's body for the first time.
"Oh, my god!" It was my mother who spoke, though, not Mrs. Wills. Mrs. Wills' only response was a long hissing exhalation and a slight pressure backwards onto my cock. I pressed forward again. Mrs. Wills' pussy was completely soaked, well-lubricated with her liquid desire. Anticipation had saturated her. As I sank into her, her body began to shake and shimmy. When I was nearly all rooted in her cunt, I stopped the slow progress and pulled out and then without warning slammed my cock as deep into her body as it would go. I held her by the waist, pulling her hard onto my dick. I held her still while her body jerked and quaked. Then she made a series of little grunts, 'uh,uh, uh, uh, uh' over and over again and then she squeezed her eyes closed and her ass clinched, her pussy seized my cock and her body rippled once, twice, three times, starting each time at the shoulders and flowing down her body to her ass. Each time, each wave pulled her off my cock an inch or two and then slammed her hard back onto it. She gripped the side of the table with one hand.
"Fuck her. She just came, I think. Now fuck her hard and fast and she'll come like a cannon!" My mother hissed into the damp, still air.
I was waiting to see if my own love cannon was going to shoot off but the stillness let the threat of ejaculation retreat and I finally did as my mother suggested. I began a slow steady rhythm, in and out of Mrs. Wills' clasping pussy. She was silent but her body responded. The first sound came from her snatch, the squashing sound of my cock thrusting into her. The next sound she made was the little grunt at the bottom of each stroke as I pounded her with my cock. Then she started to pant, like she could not catch her breath and then she gritted her teeth and keened, a high note held steady from deep in her throat. Her body stiffened and though I continued to thrust into her, she did not, perhaps could not move. I plunged into her tense body over and over again. Mrs. Wills lay completely tensed, gasping for breath, pulling air past her barred teeth, swallowing and shuddering. At irregular intervals the wave would ripple through her again. When it started, her eyes clinched closed and when it reached her pussy where it was transmitted deep inside her body to my penetrating prick through the convulsing walls of her vagina, her eyes would open wide again and she would yelp. For five minutes she shuddered through wave after wave of orgasm while I pumped her with a steady length of hard cock.
It all ended when my orgasm fell on me like a calving glacier, a slow motion collapse into the cold arctic sea of pleasure which sharpened every nerve and awakened every sense. I plowed into Mrs. Wills arched body from behind, fixing my cock deep in her quivering sleeve while the orgasm approached. When it broke and my body bucked and jerked behind and above her, the final colossal wave of her many, multiple orgasms possessed her. The constant tension in her body seemed to ratchet up beyond her ability to endure. Her torso rose off the table, her head back, mouth open, the keening coming from her rose in intensity and pitch. Her hands were planted on the table and then she lifted them and her whole body jerked, convulsed and flopped forward. She grunted and exhaled into a complete swoon. Her body became completely lax and I had to hold her on the table. Her legs dangled uselessly below her, her knees turned to water. I hitched her body further onto the table and resumed my own swoon, unable to hold her but unwilling to let her trickle to the floor and become a pool of orgasmic bliss and human cum. I withdrew my deflating cock from her languid pussy and staggered to a chair and sat, naked, before my own mother after having fucked her friend on her kitchen table.
Mother shook her head. "Laura always claimed she was multi-orgasmic with the right person, complaining that Tony never bothered to try to get her there. I think you just made a friend for life. I always wanted to see it and now I have. Thank you." She smiled but there was something in her smile, a contaminate that robbed it of its essential purpose, a smile's inherent intention and gave me cause to pause, perhaps to fear but only if I was worried about having sex with my own mother. I wasn't. In fact, I saw pure, powerful, raw and demanding lust in her eyes. Voracious lust! She wanted what she had just seen! I closed my eyes and smiled deep inside. I was going to torture my mother with this till she begged for cock, till the very suggestion of being made air tight by me and my friends would bring a small orgasm of anticipation to her. For the moment, I sat still and silent, plotting.
Time passed and I roused when Mrs. Wills roused. She lifted her head, her dress still tucked under her body. "What happened?" She wheezed.
Mother reached over and slapped the woman's bare ass. "Get up. Take a shower. Do it all over again but this time in bed. Sex on the table is fine but sex in bed is luxurious."
"What happened?" Mrs. Wills whispered again.
"Sonny just fucked you stupid. Go shower and you can have some more." My mother sounded so matter of fact about the situation, Laura did not question her further. She struggled backwards till her feet found the floor and her knees locked well enough to let her stand. The dress fell, covering her. She turned, leaning on the table and stared at me. Under her stare my cock stirred. She glanced at my mother. "You saw everything?" She said while she pulled on her panties.
Mother nodded. "How do we insure everyone stays silent? I watch, you fuck and he has free, available pussy right in his very own home. Everyone wins." My mother's voice sounded odd, different than she normally sounded, lower, with a hint of a rasp, like she smoked two packs a day since she lost her virginity, but she hadn't. She never smoked.
"Everytime? You are going to watch us?" Mrs. Wills looked over at me. "Your mother?"
"Who better? She has to keep quiet, doesn't she?"
"What about Kyla?" Mrs. Wills asked.
I shrugged. "I'll fuck you both. I will fuck you when I like. Mom will arrange it. Let's go take a shower."
"No. You have to choose. Kyla or me."
I shrugged. But my mother did not shrug. She stepped in front of Mrs. Wills and slapped her so hard I heard the echo five times. Mrs. Wills head wagged to the side and when it righted itself and when she could see straight she blinked. "Why did you do that?" She asked, a soft whine in her voice.
"Laura, you know what you are. I know what you are. I am giving you to my son. You will do as he says. Do you understand?" Mother's hand pulled back to hit the woman again. Mrs. Wills cringed but I caught her wrist and pulled it back.
"That is enough. If Mrs. Wills wants to leave, she should leave. If she wants to play, we have the weekend. Mother, you cannot hit her again."
"But she likes it." Mother said. "Didn't you know that?"
I shrugged. "She just came continuously for ten minutes and I never laid a hand on her." I moved between them, put an arm around Mrs. Wills and walked her out of the kitchen and upstairs. In the bathroom, I removed her dress, bra and panties which were soaked through. When she turned around so I could finally see her tits, I gasped. They were beautiful, proud, upright with little erect nipples in the center of her aureoles. I pressed my hands into them and Mrs. Wills leaned into me, closing her eyes while her head lulled back in muted ecstasy. Mother opened the door and entered. She turned on the shower.
"Are you going to fuck her in the shower?" My mother asked me.
My mother was staring at me with fierce eyes. Our relationship had just changed.
I shrugged again, liking it. "Maybe." I looked at the blond woman whose breasts were presently in my hands. "Mrs. Wills, do you want me to fuck you again?"
"Yes. Oh yes." She breathed as my hands continued to massage her breasts.
"In the shower?"
"In bed. On my back." She breathed.
I released her and pointed her at the shower. My cock was hard again. If I went in with her, I would surely enter her again. I donned a robe and went back to the kitchen for something to eat. It smelled like pussy, aroused pussy. I ate and went back up stairs. Mrs. Wills was tucked into Mom's bed, sound asl**p. I showered and joined her. She snuggled up to me, turning on her side and planting her shapely little ass hard against my groin. I was overcome with exhaustion, my arm hooked around the woman beside me. Mother closed the door and the room was quiet and I slept.
When I woke next, the room was dark. Beside me Mrs. Wills breathed regularly. I slipped out of bed, donned a robe and padded downstairs. Mother was watching TV. I flopped onto the couch. She wore a robe. I studied her. My mother was short with rich black hair and a great ass and huge boobs which she normally kept hidden under d****d clothing and jackets or shapeless skirts. The robe she wore hid nothing.
"Blondie sl**ping?" Mom asked.
Mom smiled. "You two put on quite a show. She has talked often about when she was multi-orgasmic, coming constantly but I never really understood. That was incredible to watch. Thanks for letting me."
I shrugged, thinking I was doing that a lot. Being this close to my mother, having her watch me fuck a woman, it all shimmered before me like a mirage. I did not know how to respond. I kept the end goal in mind, 'air tight'. I sat staring at my mother's cleavage, maybe for the first time seeing her as the other guys saw her, as a woman, a sexual woman, a desirable woman; tits and ass, mouth and pussy. Despite her long years of being alone, with just the four of us k**s to keep her occupied, she managed to keep her sexuality present and accounted for. I wondered at that, wondered how she managed that.
Mother put a hand to one of her breasts and began to rub it. I got hard. "Don't you think, Laura needs more of your attention by now?" Mom asked, grasping her other tit with her other hand and massaging them both while she watched me.
She is trying to seduce me, I told myself. It is working. I popped to my feet, cock peeking out of the robe. "Of course. You are certainly correct." I walked upstairs to Mom's bedroom. She followed, turning off the light behind us leaving only the sound and shifting light of the TV. I noticed it was about eight. I cracked the door to Mom's bedroom and listened. I heard the even breathing of a sl**ping woman. I dropped my robe and stood at the door naked. My mother came up behind me and I felt her hands on my naked waist. She rubbed my ass with her hands, stroking my cheeks. Her face neared my ear.
"What are you going to do?" She whispered.
"I am going to fuck her, like you suggested." Her hands were moving softly up and down on my sides. My cock twitched. I bit my lip, grasping all the control I could and refusing to seize my mother and fuck her right there. I knew I had to win this or the whole MILF list idea would get hi-jacked by a bunch of MILFs who would turn us boys into sex toys. I knew this with the most basic part of my manhood—my cock.
I pushed open the door, moving out of my mother's clutches and crept to my original side of the bed, my mother's bed where her blond best friend lay sl**ping, her bare back visible in the dim light. I slipped under the light sheet and shuffled up close to Mrs. Wills' body. She moaned in her sl**p. My hard cock was bent down, wedged between her legs as she lay on her side. I reached over her body and began to rub her tits. She rolled onto her back. My mouth covered one breast and my hand slithered down to her crotch, rubbing her there petting her corn silk pubic hair. Her legs opened. Her hips began to twitch up, little jerks as I rubbed her pussy. She grunted when I found and rubbed her little clit. When I felt the first bubbles of moisture in her cunt, I pressed a finger into her. Her legs went wide and she mumbled, 'fuck me'. I moved over her and mounted her, pressing my cock into her without delay. Her legs opened wider. I kissed her on her lips but she turned away. I moved my lips down to her nipples and she grunted each time I sucked one hard nipple into my mouth. My cock was part way inside of her.
I rose up and her head shook and her eyes opened. I pressed my hips down and my cock pierced her body, slicing down through her pussy till I was firmly rooted in her body. Mrs. Wills' head came up and she kissed me hard on the lips. One of her hands grasped the back of my head. Her mouth opened and her kiss became deeper and harder and more urgent. Her hips bumped against me, packing my prick into her more firmly. Mrs. Wills broke the kiss. "Fuck me. Please fuck me." She hissed.
A light came on. We both looked over to see my mother sitting in the bedroom lounge chair, her robe partially open, showing us her huge tits and belly. It d****d across her open legs, hiding her pussy which was also covered by her two hands. Then we both heard a buzzing sound. I noticed an open box beside her a number of implements s**ttered beside it, nipple clamps and fuzzy handcuffs and such.
"She's fucking herself." Mrs. Wills said wonderingly. Sure enough, my mother began to stroke the hidden implement into her pussy, hunching her hips while rubbing her tits free of the robe with the other, free hand. "God, your mother is sexy!" Mrs. Wills whispered into my ear. "Are you going to fuck her?"
Just the question roused me and I started stroking cock in pussy faster, focusing on Mrs. Wills face in the partial light. I picked up speed and intensity and she caught the moment. She put her feet flat on the bed, laid her hands and arms flat as well and began to flex her hips up at me as I pounded down into her. Mrs. Wills grunted and wheezed but she was far behind me in tempo. I increased speed as I felt the orgasm approach, pounding her harder and harder as she grunted below me. I grabbed her perfect ass and pulled her hard against me, burying my cock completely in her seething cunt. The orgasm thrashed through me, spilling me into her hunching body. I jerked through an orgasm and then dropped onto my back beside her.
As I gasped for breath, I heard my mother coming. I knew she was coming because she chanted 'coming, coming, coming' over and over again till her voice was lost in a snarl of pleasure and frustration. I was still catching my breath when Mrs. Wills rose to her knees and moved down my body, kissing through the moisture there till she came to my languid cock. She licked and sucked on it, nuzzling it with her lips and blowing on the head till it began to revive. Mrs. Wills sucked my cock deep into her throat and began to blow me. When the prick was fully hard, she moved back up my body and mounted me, facing me and began to ride. In minutes orgasm crashed into her and her body seemed to jerk and shake as though she were a puppet with an epileptic puppet master, all the while wheezing and snorting, panting for breath but never speaking. She rode me with her hands on my shoulders, gripping me like I was a handrail on a rolling ship.
Once the first orgasm passed, she resumed riding me. She got to her feet and became a sock cunt, fitting over my cock from above and touching me nowhere else except her palms on my chest which balanced her. She bounced up and down on my cock, holding it with her cunt, moving up and down on the top half of it several times before she tired and settled firmly down onto me. She got back to her knees and continued riding me. My strength returned. I began to arch my hips to meet her downward strokes, hitting her hard with my body as she came down. My hands found her ass and pulled her down onto my cock, over and over again. We kept this motion up till Mrs. Wills was gasping and moving automatically, her head arched completely back, so that her eyes were staring at the ceiling. I continued to jerk her body down onto my cock with my hands at the same time I flexed my hips up at her, driving my cock higher, deeper. Every fourth or fifth stroke Mrs. Wills would shudder and tense, shaking and making gagging sounds deep in her throat as she fought to breathe around the throes of pleasure rippling through her body. She got tenser and tenser till she convulsed, flopping over top of me, dangling her huge breasts in my face and mumbling, 'back, back, back'. She was too spent to move but I wasn't.
I sat up, meeting her mouth and kissing her hard. Her nearly limp arms looped around me but her hands could not close or grip. Her lips mashed against mine without strength. I twisted and lifted till I had her on her back and could pound my cock into her. At that moment, my mother struggled out of the chair and came to the bed. She pulled the sheet off our bodies and sat on the bed. Her hand stroked my back as I fucked Mrs. Wills. Mrs. Wills lay inert below me, her lips move slowly but no sound emerged. I grasped her ass and pounded down into her body, harder and harder.
Then out of the ashes of her stillness, Mrs. Wills shrieked and her whole body convulsed around my cock, shaking and shuddering while she grunted, 'oh, oh, oh, oh' and nothing else. She sounded surprised. I continued to fuck her and she began to come again after another minute. Then she was coming again and again, straining below me, arching her body then curving it up, kissing me hard as I drove my cock home, over and over. I rose over her on my arms, changing the angle but continuing to plunge my cock into her pussy. Mother put her hand onto Mrs. Wills' chest, grasping a nipple and pinching it hard. Another orgasm flashed through the blond woman. Mom moved to the other nipple, rolling it around between her thumb and forefinger till Mrs. Wills' body ceased shaking from the last orgasm. Then Mom pinched the second nipple hard. Mrs. Wills screamed again and bucked underneath me, pounding her pussy up at me which seated my cock in her snatch. She arched her whole body, coming as she did. I had no space to stroke so just held my position, trying to keep as much weight off her as possible because I loved the feel of her cunt stretching tight around my cock. We dropped together, our pubic bones crushing together and my cock piercing her. Then she was coming again while I continued to thrust into her, building over a few minutes till her heels began to pound the bed and her ass quivered, thrusting up at me too fast to match. I dropped down on her, pinning her to the bed and grasped her ass. It seemed anything I did brought a new wave of ecstasy on the woman. She shook and shivered and then wrapped her legs around my hips, tiring soon her heels slipped down to my thighs before relaxing onto the bed entirely. I began to come with her but she barely noticed. I pumped load after load of cum into Mrs. Wills' body, pounding it deeply into her, washing her with the flow of pleasure issuing from my deepest need for her.
My mother's hand felt between our bodies, both of us widened our legs, Mrs. Wills' legs wider than mine, coating me on the outside as we both fought to regain our breath. My mother stood up and dropped her robe. I turned my head and gazed at her semi-nude body. Her great breasts stood proudly out from her body. I rolled towards, her, dismounting Mrs. Wills, leaving a track of come across her supine body. I faced Mrs. Wills and my mother stripped off her panties and crowded onto the bed, pressing her naked body against me. If I had possessed the energy, I would have fucked her. She smelled so good and felt hot and sexy pressed against me. But I was physically incapable of moving so unless she did all the work, I had no chance. I slept with the concession that I would wake up and fuck her tomorrow and the deal would be done.
However, it was light when I woke. My mother was sitting up. "Shush." She said, cocking her head and listening. "I think I heard something downstairs."
Then I heard it too, the clink of keys on the table below, the coffee table.
"Shit. One of the girls is home!" Mother rose up, donned the robe and disappeared. She returned, pale and rushed. "We have to get her awake and out of here, right now. Dalia is in the shower!" Thus our weekend ended early and without any proper denouement except for a frantic covering of the evidence of our passion, lots of potpourri and air freshener. Mrs. Wills got into her car and drove home, calling when she arrived to let us know she arrived safe. We were worried she was too cock d***k to drive but no, she arrived safely and without notice. Turns out it was for the good because husband and son arrived earlier than expected as well. Rain spoiled their camping so they arrived around noon on Sunday. In the wake of this experience, things returned to a sort of balanced sameness. Mother and I both acted as if nothing had changed but in the back of my mind, I could see her naked, her great breasts and the slight paunch of her sexy belly where I wanted to lay. But I managed to maintain my cool for most of the week, but then came Friday.... Continue»
Having just graduate High School and horny as ever I was eager just stick my young hard dick into anything. This story is 100% true. I was hanging out with one of my buddies, alex, at a local park sitting under the covered picnic area. We both were glad to be out of high school and just talking shit about random stuff. When my buddy alex told me he was having some issues with his laptop and asked if i could take a look at it. I told him sure and he went off to his car to get it.
Meanwhile i am sitting under the covered picnic area and this dark red headed milf comes over with a beer bottle and takes a seat at a table next to me. She was quite at first while i was looking at my cell phone. When alex got back and i started looking over his laptop. Honestly i wasn’t interested in fixing it since this big chested milf was next to us. She wasn’t gorgeous on her face, but she had a banging body. Then she asked us if we had more beer. LOL we were 18 but we had our ways of getting drinks. I responded not here. She asked if she could have one or two. I told her yeah as soon as i am done. My buddy alex was shocked and didn’t know what to day. he has always been a good little angle didn’t want to ever do anything it was hard to get him to even drink. I messed with the laptop for another 5 minutes and told my buddies i can’t fix it.
I texted my buddy to leave me and let me be with her. SO alex left and i got to find out this milf name was maggie. I asked her what she likes to drink she said anything. I said ok, so we started to head toward this gas station at the corner to get something. I asked her more random stuff which i can’t recall anymore. Then i shocked her, “You know this favor you will need to return.” She said "what “, i said yeah you owe me if i get you drinks. She asked, “what do you want a Kiss?” i was like "no we gotta fuck”
she became hesitant and said” forget all this”. I told her forget about what lets get the drinks and figure this out. She then decided to walk with me to the gas station. then she said, “ You want a BJ”. I said yeah "that could work.”, then she said "you got a condom,” I said “ No do you” and she didn’t have one. Low on money i called my buddy alex for some. He came and drop me $20.
I told her to wait for me outside of the gas station. I frequent this gas station a lot and one of the people that worked there was a neighbor two homes down the street from me. They all know i was u******e. Anyway i went in alone and got two small cold wine bottle the size of a 16 oz coke and a pack of trojans extra ripped. went up to the counter like its was nothing put the stuff on the counter and made small talk with my neighbor. He didn’t say anything. his register prompted to check for an id and he just pressed the button that i was 21. (however a couple days later he carded me when i tried to buy some more stuff). I could not believe what just happened bought liquor and condoms and now i a about to be blown by this sexy as hell milf.
I came out showed her the stuff in the bag and told her lets go. I took her to one of the bathroom at the park, she didn’t want to give me a bj there. So she said we could go to her house which was a couple streets away. I asked her if she was married she said yeah her husband and k**s are in utha and that they are uthards. aka utha retards. I was like ok. we went up to the bedroom she went to clean herself up in the bathroom. when she came out in her red underwear she took my cock in her hands and stroked me until i was har. then she tried to put on the condom and complemented me on my size. the condom hardly fit. She started to suck me for a while it felt the best ever.
after a while of sucking she told me ok come eat me out. So i went down on her. i had no clue what i was doing. first time seeing a big lose pussy like that. soon i got her pussy juices on my face and she said stick it in. I could not believe how hot she was inside of her pussy. taking her missionary for a while she wanted to get pounded doggy style. I went crazy on doggie for 10 minutes at least. then i got tired and told her to get on top of me. she got on top of me for another 5 minutes then i took her doggy again. I wanted to try anal on her so bad i pulled out my dick from her pussy and the condom was gone. it wasn’t on no more. I went ahead and just sticked my dick into her ass and held her down she screamed out loud like crazy fucked her int hat position for 10 minutes then i pulled my shit covered dick out and stuck it in her pusssy where i finally blew my load. she told me after this she could not believe what just happened told me to come by anytime i want with drinks. I got more stories. this is my first bad story ... Continue»
"8..9...10!" I said. And then I dropped the weights to the ground.
"Woh check out Mrs. Jones." Tommy said wide eyed. I turned around to see our math teacher Mrs. Jones stepping onto the treadmill. She turned it on and started running. Her short dark hair was spiked up, her large breasts were bouncing up and down struggling to get out of her top and her ass jiggled a little in her spandex as she ran.
I'd give anything to see what's underneath that gym outfit. I thought.
"what a milf!" exclaimed Tommy.
"Man I want to hook up with a milf so bad." I replied to Tommy.
"Never been a better time now that your eighteen Chris. Ha ha too bad it's never gonna happen." Tommy said back to me.
"You never know, I could get lucky." I shot back. However he had a point. I was not super special. I wasn't a big athlete and I didn't have straight A's. I was just a normal k**. About 5'10 blonde haired and blue eyed, I went to the gym enough that I looked good with my shirt off but I was no Hulk.
I got decent grades and I was pretty good with the ladies, but that was girls my own age, not older women. The couple of girls that had seen my seven inch cock liked it, but would it be enough for someone with so much experience? I thought about it as Tommy and I finished our workout and I kept stealing glances over at Mrs. Jones' sweat running down her neck onto her perfect melons.
That sweat makes those big titts look perfectly lubed up for sticking my dick in between them and titty fucking. I though
The next day we had a little get together of relatives and f****y friends for my eighteenth birthday. I had just blown the candles out and people were starting to visit when I heard the doorbell ring.
"I'll get it!" I yelled as I walked to the door. When I opened it there was a sight I had seen a hundred times but still made my jaw drop... Jullie Jensen, my Mothers friend from three houses up. She was wearing high heels which made her about an inch taller than me. Her Blonde hair fell just past her shoulders. I couldn't see her eyes because of the sunglasses she had on but I knew they were green. Her full lips looked like they had red lipstick on them as they stretched across her gorgeous smile. She was wearing a skin tight T-shirt which showed off her monstrous Double D's and skinny figure. Her jeans also showed off her great looking legs.
"Happy Birthday Chris!" she yelled as she through her arms around me and gave me a big Birthday hug and kiss on the chick. Her massive boobs pressing up against my chest and intoxicating perfume gave me an instant erection.
Damn she's hot! There's no way she can't feel my boner poking her in the inner thigh! This is so embarrassing.
But if she noticed she pretended not to as she wiped lipstick off my cheek and smiled at me.
"Thanks Mrs. Jensen, come in and have some cake." I managed to say.
"You're such a Gentleman." She said sincerely. After she got a plate of cake I quickly retreated to my bedroom where I jerked off with images of her in my head.
By the time I came back upstairs only a few party guests were still here, including Mrs. Jensen. When she spotted me she walked up to me and put her hand on my shoulder.
"Chris want to do me a favor?" she asked, "Tomorrow night is my husbands and I's date night. Would you mind watching my k**s? I'd pay you of course."
What a lucky bastard her husband is.
"Ya of course I will. I don't mind at all."I answered her, I couldn't say no to her. Fact is I would have done it for free just to see her answer the door and get a glimpse of that gorgeous body of hers.
"Thanks Chris, you're a life saver. I owe you." She said as she gave me another hug and walked out the door.
Owe me? I can think of a way you could pay me, how about a flash of your giant titties?. My dick started getting hard again as I watched her nice round heart shaped ass sway back and forth while she walked back up the street.
I reached up, rang the door bell and heard a "Ding, Dong!" throughout the large house.
Please be wearing something sexy. When Mrs. Jensen opened the door I got my wish. She was wearing a white tank top that was cut just above the belly button so I could see her nice flat stomach and it showed a ton of cleavage. The skirt she had on showed off her nice toned legs.
"Chris! Hey you're just in time. Follow me and I'll show you where the k**s are." She said with a big smile on her face like she was waiting to see me. I walked next to her through the house and my eyeballs were practically glued on her giant tits as they bounced and jiggled in her tank top.
Oh my lord those humongous titties are about to fall out of her shirt they're bouncing around so much! We finally reached the game room where Cade, the youngest was playing.
"Come on Jullie we're going to be late for the movie!" we heard Mr. Jensen yell from the kitchen.
"Well you hear my husband, I gotta go. The two girls are upstairs playing dress up. We'll be back around midnight. Thanks again Chris." And she gave me a quick kiss on the cheek before she walked quickly down the hall.
God I love how her ass swishes from side to side when she walks.
"Don't worry they won't even notice your gone." I hollered down the hall. Honestly they didn't notice. We were having way too much fun. The three k**s and I played video games, hide and seek, board games and some other stuff until they were so exhausted I had to carry them up to their beds.
After that the house was quiet and I did a little exploring. I found a couple bathrooms and a guest bedroom but then I hit the jackpot, the master bedroom. It was at the top of the stairs straight ahead. It was neat and organized with dressers on one wall lined with pictures and on the other a king sized bed.
I'd fuck Mrs. Jensen's brains out on that bed if I could.
I went to the pictures on the dresser and took a look. One immediately caught my eye. It was of Mrs. Jensen in a bikini. It looked like it was taken on a vacation to somewhere tropical.
She is so damn hot. Look at that tanned sexy body.
My cock started to stir in my pants. I opened up the top drawer and found Mrs. Jensen's lingerie. I picked up a pair of lace panties and the thought of Mrs. Jensen in them sent my cock from stirring to fully erect.
Just then I heard Cade crying from his room. I put away the panties and went to check on him.
"I had a nightmare." He whimpered.
"It's ok. Let's just go watch some TV." I said as I picked him up and carried him downstairs. After a few minutes of cartoons Cade was sound asl**p on me. A few more minutes after that the door opened and in came Mr. and Mrs. Jensen.
"Shhh.." I said holding my finger to my lips, "Everyone's asl**p." Mr. Jensen gave me a thumbs up and went straight upstairs to his room. Mrs. Jensen walked in my direction with a smile on her face.
"Ahh, that's so adorable." She whispered. "Here, I'll carry him upstairs."
"Oh no don't worry, I got it. I'll be right back." I whispered to her. I carried Cade up to his room and tucked him in then I walked back down the stairs.
I walked into the kitchen to see Mrs. Jensen bending over to put something into the cupboard with her ass facing me. Her skirt was just barley covering her nice round ass cheeks from my view.
Come on just a little further. I just want to reach out and touch her perfect ass. My dick is rock solid right now.
But she stood up and turned around to face me.
"Here's forty bucks for your troubles Chris." She said. But instead of handing it to me she put it in my pocket herself and as she did her hand rubbed against the side of my cock.
"You're coming to our little pool party tomorrow right?" she asked me.
Did she not notice my full on erection? Maybe she just thought it was a cell phone... a huge cell phone.
"Uh, ya...sure. I'll be there." I said, my voice cracking.
"Thank you for being so sweet to the k**s. It's really cute." She said smiling.
"Uh.. no problem. They're fun so it was easy." I stammered back.
"Thanks again Chris, you're a great k**. It's getting late so you better head on home but I'll see you tomorrow." She said as she gave me one last hug goodnight.
God I love the feeling of her big tits squishing up against me. I can feel her nipples! Her nipples are hard!
We separated after a couple of seconds and I could see her hardening nipples sticking through her white tank top.
Why are her nipples so hard? It isn't cold in here, is she horny?!?
"Good night Chris, sweet dreams." She said to while holding the front door open. But it took me a second to register what she had said because I was still staring at her big jiggly tits and where you could see her rock hard nipples through her shirt.
"Oh..Uh.. ya. Good night Mrs. Jensen." I said and then I ran home trying to conceal my raging hard on.
I got up early the next morning so I could shower, get dressed, eat and get over to that pool party as soon as I could.
Just gives me more time to look at her smoking hot bod. Did her hand really brush against my cock? And were her nipples really hard? Or did I just imagine all that stuff? She's drivin me crazy!
I was half way through my bowl of cereal when the rest of my f****y started getting up. My Mom was the first to come down the stairs.
"What are you doing up so early?" she yawned.
"Just wanted to get over to the Jensen's early before the pool gets too crowded." I answered. "I'm headed over there now so I'll see you later."
"ok, have fun!" she yelled to me as I ran out the door.
The sun was up high in the sky and it was already getting super hot.
I hope Mrs. Jensen is in a bikini so I can get a good look at her big ol titties.
Instead of going to the front door I just went straight to their back yard.
It was completely empty except for Mrs. Jensen sun bathing.
Damn! She is in a bikini!
"Hey Mrs. Jensen. I'm not too early am I?" I asked her.
"Oh no not at all Chris." She said looking up at me. "Infact I'm glad you're here. See that sun tan lotion? Would you mind?"
Oh my god! She wants me to rub sun tan lotion over her beautiful back!
"Uh ya sure thing Mrs. Jensen." I said shakily. So I took the bottle and squeezed some into my hands. I started rubbing it onto her back and got an instant boner. Her skin was so soft and smooth and it didn't help that I could see her massive tits smooshing out the sides.
I went lower and lower down her back but skipped over her ass and went to her legs. I didn't want her to think I was a perve.
"Uh Chris you missed a spot." She said without opening her eyes.
"You want me to get your, uh... butt... too?" I asked her wide eyed.
"Duh, haha. I don't want to get burned there either." She said smiling.
"Oh, ya...right. Sorry." I said sheepishly. So I squeezed some onto her perfectly round ass cheeks. Then I put my hands on her and started to rub her ripe ass. Slowly, but firm.
"...That feels kinda good..." she said quietly. Which just made my cock more swollen.
Wow! I'm messaging her ass and she thinks it feels good! You know what else feels good? Having your firm heart shaped ass in my hands!
"Here let me put some on you. Your mother would kill me if I let you get burnt." She said, standing up.
"Uh...ya ok." I said back to her. She grabbed the bottom of my shirt and pulled it over my head.
"Oh my goodness..." she said looking at me. "You have a nice body Chris. You're pretty dang muscly."
"...Thanks... you have a nice... body... too..." I said bashfully.
"Ohh you're too sweet Chris." She said.
Gosh why am I so stupid? That's all I could say back? She probably thinks I'm an idiot.
She squeezed a big glob of sun tan lotion in her hands and rubbed them together so it would be warm. As she did her tits jiggled a little.
"You're nice and hard... your body I mean." She said with a smile on her face.
Wow is she teasing me? Toying with me or am I imagining this? I just hope she doesn't look down and see the obvious bulge in my shorts.
She gently rubbed my chest and then moved down to my abs. Her soft hands felt so good against my skin. We looked each other in the eyes, then I watched her eyes move slowly down my body. They stopped at the bulge in my swimming trunks and she starred there while a big grin spread across her face.
No way! Is she looking at my dick!? She can't be can she?
Just then five little k**s from the neighborhood ran into the back yard and jumped into the pool. The party guests were arriving.
"Chris would you mind watching my k**s again tomorrow night? She asked.
"Uh..ya. sure, of course." I said disappointed that the moment was over.
"Thank you so much, I really owe you now." She said back.
The rest of the swimming party was pretty uneventful so I went home to jack off while the image of Mrs. Jensen in her bikini was still fresh in my mind.
I spent the day trying to kill time until I could go over to Mrs. Jensen's. I was looking forward to it and dreading it at the same time. I loved being able to see her but not being able to do anything about it was driving me insane.
I was watching TV when my phone rang.
"Hello." I said into it.
"Hey b*o! Come over, the guys are all here and we're havin a game night all night long." Said Tommy from the other end.
"As much as I would love to sit and play video games for the rest of the night I can't. I'm watching Mrs. Jensen's k**s for her tonight." I said back to him.
"You mean that lady with the fat tits and serious junk in her trunk?" Tommy asked me.
"Yep, that's the one." I answered.
"b*o you should steal some of her panties and bring em over when you're done!" Tommy yelled into the phone.
"I'll see what I can do. Later." I hung up the phone and looked at the clock.
Better head over there.
When I knocked on the door no one answered so I just let myself in.
"Chris is that you?!" I heard Mrs. Jensen yell from upstairs. "Could you come up here for a second?!"
I ran up the stairs and knocked on her bedroom door before I went in. Mrs. Jensen was standing in the middle of the room looking into a mirror with her back towards me. She was wearing a skin tight black dress that went just above her knees. The back was undone exposing her smooth sexy back to me and the back of a lace black bra.
I've been here for sixty seconds and I already have an erection.
"Could you zip me up please?" she asked me.
"Uh... ya...sure." I said while trying not to drool all over myself. When I was done zipping her up she bent over forward to tie up her high heels and in doing so thrust her ass back into my cock.
Wow that felt so good against my dick. I just want to do you right here doggy style in front of this mirror Mrs. Jensen.
She stood up straight and turned to look at me. The front view was even better than the back. Her blonde hair was in loose curls and her green eyes looked extra green tonight. The thin material of her dress looked like it was barely holding in her massive tits.
"Thank you Chris. So the k**s are already in bed asl**p so you can just watch TV or something." She told me. I was about to answer when we heard a honk from the driveway.
"That's my husband. Gotta go. Call me if there's an emergency." She said, as she was leaving.
Emergency? I have an emergency. My cock is itchin for your scratchin!
So after she left I checked on all the k**s to make sure they were safe and sound in their bed and then I flopped down on the couch and turned on the TV. After an episode of cartoons I went to raid the fridge of any snacks.
After I devoured almost all the pudding cups I heard the front door open and in walked Mrs. Jensen.
"Mrs. Jensen, what are you doing here? It hasn't even been an hour." I asked her surprised.
"The music gave me a head ache and I wasn't feeling too well so I decided to come home early. My husband stayed there with the other couple we went with though, so it's just me." She answered
"Oh... I'm sorry to hear that. Well here's your money back for the night. I'll just get out of your way." I said as I headed for the door.
"Chris you already sacrificed your plans to baby sit so I have to pay you anyway so why not just stay a little bit longer and keep me company." She said.
Keep you company! I'll do whatever the hell you want Mrs. Jensen.
"Uh...ya..sure. Why not?" I said unsurely.
"Here why don't you come sit next to me and we can just talk for a while." She said while patting a spot next to her on the couch. So I did as I was told and sat next to her. She crossed her left leg over her right towards me and turned her body so I had a perfect view of her luscious cleavage.
Is she doing that on purpose?! Damn she's making me so hard! I just want to reach out and grab those titties.
"So Chris, how's school?" she asked.
"It's ok. Homework takes up most of my weekdays." I answered.
"What about weekends? I bet you have lots of dates with pretty girls." She said smiling.
"Well...I don't know about that... there are... a ... a couple girls that you could say like me." I answered blushing.
"Who can blame them? A cute boy like you, and it looks like you've been working out." She said as she rubbed my chest. "I mean look at these strong muscles."
Oh man she's touching me, my cock is pulsating right now! Look at her big full lips! I want those lips around my swollen cock! She put her right arm loosely around me and patted my thigh with her left hand.
"But don't get too worked up over girls Chris. You may think you love one now but high school girls aren't all they're cracked up to be." She said as she patted my thigh again but this time she patted a little higher and brushed against my cock. Instead of pulling away quickly like the night she reached into my pocket she let it linger.
Dear lord her hand is practically on top of my dick!
"uh...what...exactly do .. you uh.. mean Mrs. Jensen?" I asked. She leaned in real close until I could feel her lips brushing against my ear.
"I mean sometimes... you need a woman..." she whispered seductively into my ear in a sexy voice I had never heard her use before. After she said it her hand that was resting on my swollen member grabbed it.
She's grabbing my penis! I'm gonna bust in my pants she's so hot!
"Uh...uh... Mrs. Jensen what... what are you doing?" I stuttered.
"I've seen the way you look at me... I was looking too and I want your big cock..." she said and then she ever so lightly nibbled my ear and started slowly gently stroking my dick through my jeans.
Did I hear her right! She wants my cock!?! Am I dreaming!
"But... uh.. Mrs. Jensen... what about... Mr. Jensen?" I asked.
"He won't be home for hours darling..." she whispered and then started sucking on my ear.
Holly hell! This was my fantasy finally coming true with the hottest milf in the neighborhood!
"Mrs. Jensen... i... don't.. uh..." I mumbled. I had no idea what I was saying. My heart was beating at a hundred miles an hour. She threw her leg over mine so she was straddling me and her huge double D's were right in front of my face. I looked up into her green eyes and she looked back at me. Then she pushed her big lips against mine and gave me a long hard kiss.
Ok that's it. I'm the luckiest person in the world right now. If this IS a dream then I don't want to wake up cause I'm about to give Mrs. Jensen what she wants and fuck the shit out of her!
I put my hands on her face and kissed her back, then I shoved my tongue into her hot mouth and our tongues wrestled. She through her head back and let out a soft moan as she grinded her pelvis into my crotch.
"I can hardly wait any longer my pussy is so wet." She said. I kissed her neck as my hands made their way to her zipper and I slowly zipped it all the way down. She grabbed the bottom of my shirt like she had yesterday but ripped it off of my body with a new ferocity.
She stood up in front of me and with a shrug of her shoulders sent her black dress falling to the ground. She was wearing black lace bra and panties. The ones I had seen in her drawer two days before.
Damn she looks so fine.
"Do you like what you see?" she asked.
"I love what I see." I answered.
"Would you like to see more?" she asked with a smile on her face.
"Oh yes please." I begged. She reached back to undo her bra hook which thrusted her massive breasts out. Her bra struggled to hold them in.
Oh yes, those tits are begging to be free.
She undid the hook, let the bra slide off her arms and her giant tits fell out. Two perfect orbs of tit flesh. For a mother of three c***dren and how big they were, gravity hardly pulled them down at all. Her areolas were the size of a fifty cent piece and dark against her skin. I didn't think it was possible but her big perfect juicy tits made my dick even harder than it already was.
She straddled me again and I took one giant tit in each hand and began messaging them as she ground her pelvis on my crotch. I kneaded her soft mountains of tit flesh like dough in my hands. I couldn't get enough! I took one hard nipple into my mouth and sucked on it while I played with the other one between my fingers.
"Ahhh....Oohh...that feels good." She whimpered. I switched off nipples for a few more minutes and then her hands found my belt. She undid it and slowly slid it from the loops. After tossing it to the floor she undid the button on my pants and got on her knees between my legs. She looked me in the eyes as she slowly unzipped my zipper and folded open the flaps.
Her hand went up and felt my abs then headed south. She slipped her hand in under my boxers and grabbed my throbbing cock.
"You're as hard as a rock." She giggled.
"You made it that way." I said.
I hope it's big enough for her.
She whipped it out and admired it with her eyes. It stood up straight and firm like a soldier... all seven inches.
"Oh my... impressive." She said as a smile spread across her face. She took it in both hands and started slowly stroking it.
"Let's take your pants off it will make things easier." She said in that sexy voice. I kicked my shoes off and she pulled my jeans and boxers off my legs. She scooted back up on her knees, grabbed my dick and licked the underside off my shaft from the bottom up to the head like it was a Popsicle.
It's a good thing I beat off before coming over or I would of busted ten minutes ago.
She placed her lips on the top of my head and looked at me with her big green eyes. Then she deep throated me in one quick second and got all seven inches. She stayed there for a couple seconds before coming up for air making a big slurping sound. She leaned back and smiled at me, leaving a strand of precum from the tip of my head to her lips.
"Wow that was amazing." I said. But she didn't stop to say anything she just took my hard slippery wet cock back into her mouth like it was her favorite kind of ice-cream. Her big lips were like cushions against my dick as she bobbed up and down my shaft, teasing it with her tongue the whole time.
"Ahhh...Ahhh...oh ya!" I couldn't help but moan aloud. She moved her mouth to my ball sack and took one of my balls into her mouth and sucked it while she quickly jacked me off.
Oh shit, here it comes! If she keeps goin I'm gonna bust!
Luckily she stopped and let my sopping wet dick spring free from her hand. She pulled on her nipples and pushed her boobs together.
"Now that your fat cock is nice and slippery I need a good titty fucking." She said.
"You want me to fuck your titts?" I asked in disbelief. She just bit her lower lip and nodded her head.
"ok scoot up." I answered. She stuck my dick between her giant tits and then pushed them together engulfing my cock. It completely disappeared except for the head which was barely visible. Her soft tit flesh felt amazing around my penis and kept it warm.
"Oh yes, I love the feel of a nice hard cock between my titties." She said to me as she began to work her boobs up and down my slippery shaft. I quickly got close to my climax again so I started thrusting with her motions and pounded her big tits.
"Oh yes, Oh yes, fuck those titties!" she moaned.
"I can't take it any more I'm gonna explode!" I warned her. She quickly wrapped her lips around my cock and started pumping fast with her hand.
"Here it comes!" I screamed. Gush after gush came out in powerful spurts but Mrs. Jensen just kept sucking and milked every last drop into her mouth. She swallowed and licked her lips.
"That tasted great." She said flashing me that sexy smile. "Now it's my turn." She grabbed me by the penis and led me to the kitchen counter.
She swiped off the paper and cold food onto the floor then she hopped onto the counter. I grabbed her panties and slid them down her long sexy legs. She was completely naked except for her high heels and hoop earrings.
She spread her legs exposing her totally shaved pussy.
Wow look at those mature pussy lips! Girls at school just have slits.
"My I taste it?" I asked sincerely.
"Please do." Was her answer and she grabbed my head and shoved it into her pussy. I stuck my tongue as deep into it as I could and writhed it around. Her loud moans told me I was doing something right. Then I stuck my fingers in and fucked her pussy with my fingers while I flicked her clit with my tongue. After a few minutes of this her moans got louder and louder.
"AHhhh, Ahhhh! Yes! I'm almost there! Oh yes!" she screamed as her pussy juices flowed all over my hand. Then her body went limp.
Oh shit, did I kill her?
"Mrs. Jensen? Are you ok?" I asked. She leaned up and threw her arms around me and smiled.
"Ok? I'm amazing." She laughed.
"You ARE amazing." I said.
"You think so? Cause you haven't seen anything yet honey." She said in that sexy voice again.
"What do you mean?" I asked.
"You'll see." She said. She reached down and grabbed my cock softly in her hand.
"Oh my goodness! You're already hard again?!" she said "Oh I love your young cock! I could play with it all day. You make my pussy so wet Chris. Come on follow me." So I followed her up the stairs to the master bedroom. Watching her firm ass and bouncy titties the whole way.
"Lay on the bed." She ordered me.
"Yes mam." I said obediently. So I hopped on the bed and watched her crawl like a cougar after me. She gave me a quick Spiderman kiss then kept crawling over me so her wet pussy was just above my face and her heavy tits were resting on my stomache.
Oh my gosh! I'm about to 69 with my mom's friend who's twenty years my senior! And my friends are playing video games! Hahaha!
She took my dick into her mouth and lowered her pussy so my tongue could reach. I grabbed her firm ass cheeks and pulled her down so I could get in deep. She started sucking as fast and ferociously as she could. She started letting out whimpers while her mouth was still full of dick and started grinding her pussy into my face.
"That's it. I need you inside of me." She begged after getting up and turning around so she was straddling me again. She grabbed my cock and guided it into her as she slowly lowered herself until she was impaled with all seven inches.
"...Ahhh..." she let out a quiet whimper. Being inside of her pussy was amazing. It was surprisingly tight and super warm. She slowly rocked back and forth for a while then started raising herself up about six inches and then letting herself fall back onto all seven inches of my cock, each time she let out a gasp of pleasure.
She started getting faster and faster. I grabbed onto and took a handful of her juicy tits as they bounced up and down.
"OH ya! Oh ya! That's the spot!" she started moaning over and over. She stood up on the bed and turned around and lowered herself back onto my cock so I was looking at her back. I watched amazed as she slammed her ass down on me over and over again.
This is amazing but I want to take control. I'm gonna fuck you Mrs. Jensen like you've never been fucked before!
I grabbed her and through her off of me.
"What are you doing?" she asked as I rolled off the bed. But instead of answering I grabbed her by the ankles and pulled her across the sheets until her ass cheeks were at the edge of the bed. She smiled, spread her legs and held them in the air for me. I played with her clit with the head of my penis. She let out a moan.
"Oh! Stop teasing me! I need that big cock inside of me!" she begged.
You asked for it.
I took her legs, rested them on my shoulders, grabbed her by the waist and rammed all seven inches inside of her in one swift motion.
"OH FUCK! Fuck me!" she yelled. I took long deep thrusts. As I rammed my rod into her pussy I pulled her body into it with my arms and I went as fast as I could.
"OH YES! OH YES! FUCK ME WITH THAT BIG DICK!" She yelled at the top of her lungs. "AHHHH!!! AHHH!! DON'T STOP!!! PLEASE DON'T STOP!!!"
I pounded her pussy long and hard. Each time our bodies collided it sent a shock wave up her body that sent her big giant titties bouncing in every direction. She had one hand on my ass pushing me deep in her pussy and the other grabbing her titts.
"I'M GONNA BUST!! I'M GONNA BUST!!!" I yelled.
"OH YA!!! BUST INSIDE ME!! FILL ME WITH YOUR HOT CUM!!!" she yelled while looking into my eyes. Then her eyes rolled back into her head as she yelled, "AHHHHH!!! FUCK!!!! FUCK YES!!!!! I'M CUMMING!!!!"
As she said that I couldn't hold it back any more and I shot load after load into her hot wet pussy. Then I pulled out and fell onto the bed next to her sweaty body. We lay there panting for a few minutes while her juices and mine flowed out of her pussy down her ass and onto the bed.
"That was the most amazing orgasm I've ever had." She said between breaths.
"This was the most amazing night of my life." I said back.
"I wish you could stay longer so we could play some more but my husband will be home soon." She said. Her heavy breasts moving up and down as she breathed.
"You're right. I better get going." I said. I got up and walked to the door then turned around and added, "Mrs. Jensen... any time you need a baby sitter, or your lawn mowed, or... or anything. Call me." I said with a smile on my face.
"I plan on it. My husband's going to be out of town in a couple of days and I'm going to have to call your mom and tell her I need you for some heavy lifting." She said and then winked at me. I smiled and turned to leave.
"Chris." She said and walked over to me. She gave me one last long kiss and handed me her black panties. "Just something to remember this by." She said smiling. I grabbed my clothes and left. . .
The cold night air felt good on my skin. I took a sniff of her panties and could smell that musky scent. Down the street I saw Mr. Jensen pull into his drive way, and I started walking towards Tommy's house to play some video games. . .... Continue»
I am a MILF Hunter. Now although I do occasionally fuck some young college girls my age, I focus on women of experience.
Now I should note, not to brag or anything, I am very blessed. I am 6 foot 2, 220 pounds of pure muscle, black hair, brown eyes and a very respectable 8 and a half inch cock. I was an all star receiver in my high school career and was very popular. Now in my fourth year of college, I am a starter for my college football team and have dated many very hot women in my past, but they always seemed so artificial.
My first two years of college were really great. I got a football scholarship to a good school, was a starting receiver and got excellent grades. I also had great success with the ladies, having slept with over 30 coeds. But my personal view on sex changed dramatically during the summer between my second and third year. I had returned home for my summer job and was at a club hoping to get laid when a simple moment changed me forever.
It was late and I was just accepting I wasn't getting laid when I noticed Mrs. O'Conner, my grade 12 Math teacher with a couple other ladies. She gave me a smile when she noticed me and waved me over. I went over, bought the ladies a round of drinks, and just was my usual funny self-confident me. I jumped slightly when my sexy 40 something teacher but her hand on my leg. I was more surprised when it slid up further. My cock got hard in my pants, but I was sitting in an awkward spot and had to adjust. As I lifted my butt up to adjust she noticed and whispered in my ear, "Is that shuffle because of me?"
I blushed and said coyly, "Maybe."
Some slow song began in the background and she said, "Come dance with me Darian." She then grabbed my hand and led me to the dance floor. She was wearing a one piece red dress, black pantyhose and red high heels. She looked amazing. (I should also note I had or have a fetish for stockings and pantyhose and girls my age seldomly wear them) She pulled me close, her breasts crushed against my chest and breathed into my ear, "Darian, do you find me attractive?"
I grunted, "Yes," greatly distracted by her breath in my ear.
"Darian, I have wanted to fuck you ever since I saw you here tonight."
I coughed in surprise. She looked at me and said, "Do you want to get out of here?"
I nodded yes and she said, "Let's go."
I followed her out and she hailed a taxi. Dressed as she was, a cab pulled up in a heartbeat and we were in the backseat. She told the cab driver an address and then shoved her tongue down my throat. Her hand slid lower as she kissed me passionately. She began unbuckling my belt when the cab driver came to a stop. She paid the driver and we entered a nice house. As we entered, I saw a big picture of her with two girls about seven and nine years old. Nowhere was there evidence of a man. But before I could inquire she was already pulling down my pants. Before I had time to even think, her mouth was bobbing up and down on my cock. All the girls I dated it was a chore to get them to blow me, and here was my old teacher devouring my cock. She took almost all of it down her throat and was doing something I can not even begin to explain with her saliva.
In only a couple minutes I felt my orgasm coming and said, "Mrs. O'Conner, I am going to cum soon."
She kept sucking, faster now, and I shot a full load of cum in my ex-teacher's mouth. She kept bobbing, retrieving every last drop of my semen. I was 21, so not surprisingly, my cock stayed stiff in her mouth. Only two girls had swallowed my cum and both had complained, so this was a revelation. She finally quit and looked up at me and said, "Are you ready to fuck me?"
I pushed her on the ground and was greatly surprised to see she was wearing stockings and a garter. I pulled off her skirt and then slid her thong to the side and went down on her. She moaned the second my tongue touched her and I began to please her. I love eating pussy and considered myself to be pretty good at it. She seemed to agree as she began moving her ass up pushing my tongue deeper into her. In only a couple minutes she came and then begged, "Please fuck me Darian, fuck your teacher."
I moved up and simply slid my cock into her very wet pussy. She wrapped her stocking legs around me and pulled me in deeper. I kissed her hard as my cock penetrated her as deep as heavenly possible. Unlike many younger girls I had fucked who barely moved during sex, Mrs. O'Conner was verbal and active. She broke my kiss and said, "Harder Darian, fuck the shit out of me. Make me cum again."
Obeying, I flipped her onto her knees and penetrated her from behind. She toyed, "That's it stud, hammer your teacher." She bounced back on my cock, meeting each of my thrusts, taking my entire cock in her pussy.
Taking a risk, I pulled out and said, "Mrs. O'Conner, beg for my cock."
She whimpered and said, "Oh please Darian, fuck me like a whore. Make me cum baby. I need to cum so bad."
I slid back inside her drilling her as deep as I could. "Oh yes, oh yes, I'm cumming, "she screamed. I kept pumping until her orgasm subsided, and she turned around and took my cock back in her mouth. After a couple minutes of expert sucking she stopped and said, "Ready for more stud?
My cock answered with a solid salute as she had me sit on the couch and then straddled me slowly taking my cock deep in her pussy. I couldn't believe how amazingly tight her pussy was in this position. Her flexibility was also something to be memorized by. She moaned as she moved up and down on my cock. No coed had ever been so animated and so thrilling. I was hooked on my older teacher.
Her tight cunt, squeezing my cock, was too much as I warned, "I'm going to cum soon."
My ex-teacher quickly dropped to her knees and took my cock back in her mouth. She ravished my erection and swallowed my second load down her throat. She kept my cock in her mouth until it started to shrivel. She then got up and said, "That was amazing Damian. I so needed that."
"You were amazing too. I have never had anyone do what you did to me," I admitted.
She smiled and said, "Well Darian, my ex-husband has the k**s every second weekend, so if you ever need to release some stress give me a call." She then stood up, went to a table and gave me her card.
Anyways, as mentioned, that was the turning point of my sex life. The rest of the summer, O'Conner, and I fucked many times. It was around then that a revelation occurred to me. That was by far the best sex I had ever had. I wondered if other older woman were as eager to please. My quest, ever since, is to seduce older women.
The following summer I fucked Candice O'Conner, or should I say, Candice Simmons, the morning before she got married. She insisted that would be the last time, but then during spring break and with much more experience with other MILFS (I will share another time) I decided to return to my first one more time.
I was at a pub with the boys catching up and after they headed out to their respective ladies at 10:30, I called my now married old teacher.
She answered her cell and whispered, "Darian, what do you want?"
I responded, "You," I responded matter-of factly.
Still whispering she said, "I told you the last time would be our last, I am married now."
I chuckled and said, "Tell you what Mrs. Simmons. If you really believe that fine, I will never call you again. But if you ever want to feel my cock in your pussy again, I expect you to be at McClaren's Pub in 30 minutes," I paused before finishing "and dress to please." Before she could respond, I hung up and waited.
Twenty minutes later, as expected, Candice arrived at the bar in a red cocktail dress, black stockings and clearly pregnant. I quickly pondered if it was mine, but I had not seen her in over 9 months so I was safe. She walked up to me and I said, "Well today is just full of surprises."
She sat down and said, "Darian, we can't do this anymore."
I smiled and said, "If that is true, why are you here dressed to please me?"
She looked at me and said, "I-I."
"I have never fucked a pregnant woman before," I said, my hand now on her leg. "Do you want me to fuck you?"
"No, yes, oh Darian," she broke down.
I decided then that I wanted to dominate her. I had learned many older women were submissive and I had a hunch she was too. I gave her a hug and said, "Candice, if you don't want me, that is ok, you can go; if you do, I am going to dominate you completely."
She looked at me slightly surprised, "What do you mean?"
"I will treat you like a complete whore. I will release all your stress by taking away all your inhibitions," I explained as my hand went under her dress.
"I," she began.
"You must commit to obey everything I say today. Without question," I stressed as my finger slid into her pussy. She opened her legs for me to have easier access as I continued, "Do you want to submit to me?"
"Yes," she said clearly.
"Completely," I asked sternly, my finger now slowly moving in and out of her pussy.
"Yes," she responded. "Dominate me."
Colin, a buddy of mine and a bartender here came over and asked if we needed a drink. I smiled and said, "No, I think it's time for me to go and fuck my pregnant little slut here." He smirked as Candice put her head down. I continued, "Candice, Mrs. Simmons, please tell by buddy Colin here what you want me to do to your pregnant married body."
Candice looked at me humiliated. "Answer now if you want my cock in you slut."
She whispered, "I want you to fuck me."
"But you are married?"
"I know," she almost inaudibly responded.
"And your pregnant?"
"I know," barely escaped her lips.
"How many months?" I asked.
"Where is my finger right now?"
"In my cunt," she replied.
I moved my finger inside, searching for her g-spot, after a few seconds, she yelped as I found it. "Cum for me baby," I said as I rubbed her clit as I put pressure on her g-spot.
Unable to control herself she had an orgasm from my finger letting out a clear orgasmic scream. The ten or twelve people still in the pub looked over and I said to my pregnant little slut, "Fuck you're a horny little slut."
Colin sauntered off shaking his head as I continued, "Did you see that blonde over there shaking her head at you."
"Yes," she replied trying to regain their composure.
"Walk over there and tell her that you are my whore and she should stop being a judgmental bitch."
"But," she began.
"No buts slut. I own you tonight. If I tell you to eat her pussy you will understood?"
She looked at me defeated but replied, "Yes."
"Good, now get your ass over there."
I watched her go over to the chubby, but pretty, 40 something lady. The discussion was short and my little slut returned. The woman watched my slave return, her face red with anger.
"What did you say to her?" I asked.
"I told her that you were my master and I was your slave and that she had no right to judge me as I was just obeying my master's commands. "
"I see," I replied, "Let's get going I still have a lot planned for you tonight."
"OK," she said and followed me as I went directly back to the blonde.
I smiled at the blonde and said, "You wish you were my slave don't you?"
"Excuse me?" she responded shocked.
"You want my cock, I can tell," I said, as I wrote my cell phone number on a napkin and handed it to her. "Here is my number, call me when you are ready to be pleased by me."
I then grabbed Mrs. Simmons by the hand and walked out of the pub.
We went back to my car and as soon as I started driving I demanded, "Teach, suck me while I drive."
Although she again gave a sceptical look, she leaned forward and pulled out my cock. She took it in my mouth as I drove. Deciding I was hungry and to humiliate my little milf again, I went into a drive through. As we idled, she attempted to look up and I said, "Keep eating my meat baby, I am just going to order myself some meat."
She paused on my cock as she processed this information, but then went back to savouring my stiff cock. I ordered my food and when I reached the pay window I was greeted by a guy who gasped as he saw a head bobbing up and down on my cock. I said, "Slave say hi to," I paused to read his nametag, "Mark."
She looked up and said, "Hi Mark," and then went back to sucking my stiff erection.
I paid Mark, got my food and drove a few blocks to Colin's condo. I parked the car and being close to an orgasm, I just leaned back and watched my little slut suck until I shot my cum in her mouth. We then went up to the condo and after a quick bite to eat, I laid her on the couch and went between her legs. I licked her pussy and she orgasmed in only a couple minutes, I looked up, her juice on my face, and asked, "Horny are we?"
Out of breathe she responded, "I can't help it, this pregnancy has made me even hornier. Plus I can't explain it but the way you treated me tonight is such a turn on."
The next hour was a sex marathon as I ate her out again, she sucked my cock again and I fucked her pussy forever. Watching her on all fours, her seven month pregnant belly in plain view was such a turn-on. I came a second time in her pussy eventually and then we headed back to the pub. I dropped her off at her car and said, "Are you happy you came to meet me?"
"Yes," she replied, "But I feel awful cheating on my husband."
I shrugged and said, "You were fucking me before you were fucking him sweetheart."
"I know," she said, her hand on her pregnant belly, "But I am about to have a c***d."
"Well Candice, if you need some loving, I am in town all summer." I gave her a passionate kiss and then headed to my car.
As she drove away, I smirked, thinking I would have her again and again and then a lightbulb went off; she is seven months pregnant not nine, that would mean the baby was conceived in the summer...it could be mine.
Future stories will include more MILF seductions or conquests...any suggestions?
Posted by zopri 2 years ago
| Categories: Mature
| Views: 1153 |